Tumgik
#would turn me on + satisfy me. oh shit- kink unlocked????
alluralater · 8 months
Text
"say it don't spray it." nah open that mouth nice and wide, babygirl. i'm about to spit some facts in it
48 notes · View notes
chiptaylorsfirst · 2 years
Text
A Little Twist
Word Count: 2,766
Pairing: Xavier Plympton x fem!Reader
Warning: Smut, pegging, mentions of sex toys, anal sex, slight praise kink, slight voice kink
Summary: Xavier wants to try a little something different that you just can’t resist.
Tumblr media
You and Xavier were currently at the movie theater, watching what was deemed to be a horror movie. You rolled your eyes as you continued eating your popcorn. The movie was almost over but you couldn’t hide your disgust another while longer. “The bitch is supposed to be dead,” you said nonchalantly. Xavier only laughed at your boldness. “Oh my goodness. I didn’t know you could be so mean,” he said sarcastically. “I mean, you expect me to believe that she did all the stupid shit that she did and not die? Who is she, a vampire or something.” You sighed and shook your head dramatically, causing laughter to erupt from your boyfriend. “You should be the director, teach them well.” You shook your head as the credits came on.
“I would say it was a waste of time but nothing’s ever a waste when it’s with you, Xavier.” He smiled as he got up and took your hand in his. “Thank you, I feel the same with you, Y/N.” You got in his van, surprised that he started taking a route you didn’t know. “Where are we going?” He looked at you for a brief second. “My house.” You hadn’t expected that from him given the fact that he always went to your house and never took you to his. You never even knew what it looked like so now you wondered about what the two of you would do. “Xav, you’ve never taken me to your house before.” “I know,” he said contently. “What do you have planned?” He smirked.
“The usual of course but with a little twist just for you.” You already knew half of what he meant. Every time he took you out in this manner, it’d end with the two of you in his van or at your house, sometimes even outside having the best sex the two of you have ever had and blabbing a bunch of ‘I love yous’ to each other. You didn’t think anything more would be pulled from Xavier, given his personality and his trait of mostly always thinking with the part of him in the lower region. You were happy with him and more than satisfied with your weekly routine. You swore that it never got old but now that he mentioned the chance of trying something new tonight, your mind was filled with what millions of things it could be.
When you felt the van come to a stop, you looked at your boyfriend for clarification. “This is my home,” he said, getting out of the van and locking the door. You got out too, looking at the outside of it. It already was pretty on the outside and as he unlocked the door and opened it, you saw that the inside of it matched perfectly. You locked the door and looked around his house. “It’s so pretty.” He nodded. “I know right? I knew I loved it when I first saw it. It took me forever to make enough money to get it though.” A weird silence dawned on the two of you before you spoke. “So, what’s the twist that you have planned today.”
He thought before he said it, his cheeks turning red and his face obviously flushed. “I was wondering since we’ve been talking about it so much, maybe you could peg me,” he said nervously. You knew this wasn’t at all easy for him. He had told you about the old days when he did porn and when you mentioned the thought of pegging, he’d said that he wasn’t ready because of how much it reminded him of past memories. Although you didn’t want to, you gave up on the topic in hopes of the day he’d be ready for it soon. You were now mind blown by the fact that he was the one mentioning and requesting it and it wasn’t your idea now. You looked at him for a while. “Do you want that?” He nodded. “Yeah, I’ve been prepping for weeks now. It was a long process. I need you to answer yes or no,” he said in a joking manner.
“You’re serious?” “Mmm hmm.” You walked towards him. “Yes, baby. The answer is yes.” He smirked. “Mm kay, gonna come here and kiss me?” You walked towards him, watching as he lowered his head to kiss you. The kiss turned from soft and sweet to lustful and rough in a matter of seconds. Xavier basked in the sounds you made during the kiss and once it broke, he placed a hickey on your neck. “Babe,” you said. “What?” “I told you I have to see my parents tomorrow and look at what you’ve done.” He laughed. “Oh, I kinda forgot. It’ll be fine though. You can just cover it, right?” You playfully hit him on his chest, grabbing him by his head and toying with his sweet spot.
You nibbled on his neck and left multiple marks there in your wake as payback, pulling back to admire your work. “Xav, you look so good with my marks on you.” “So do you, baby. Wanna see my bedroom?” He put his hand out and you took it, following him down a couple of halls until you made it to his bedroom. You couldn’t lie, his room looked like how it would if you made his personality. It showed everything about him. Before you could compliment his room, he threw you onto the bed, a smile on his face at your surprised expression. 
“Sorry, baby. You were taking too long. Go ahead and tell me about how much you love this room.” “You knew?” He chuckled dramatically. “Girl, you were looking around for a while. You would’ve stared at it forever if I allowed you to.” You rolled your eyes and scoffed. “Okay, your ego’s a little too high.” He threw off his shirt and got into the bed with you. “Yeah but you love it and you know you love it. Tell me you don’t?” You kissed him instead, breaking the kiss with a bite of his bottom lip. You didn’t expect to hurt him but you saw small droplets of blood drip from it. “Did you just bite me?”
“Mm hmm, you gonna do something about it?” He started to remove your clothes from your body. “Sweetheart, I’m gonna wipe that smile off your face after you peg me. You’re not gonna be able to walk well enough to go see your parents tomorrow. As a matter of fact, you should go and call them, let them know you won’t make it there.” You’d be lying if you said that that little sentence he gave didn’t make you hot and bothered. It made you want him even more and you were a bit upset that you wouldn’t get the feeling of him fucking you as soon as you wanted. Once he was finished stripping the both of you naked, he flipped you on top of him.
“Go look in the top drawer to the right and see which one you like the most. I didn’t know exactly what to pick so I kind of used some money on it from a play I was in.” You got up, opening the drawer and your jaw dropped. Your boyfriend basically bought a whole sex store. “Babe, it’s a lot,” you said. “I know. I picked everything that I liked and I couldn’t just pick one.” Your eyes trailed over dildos, strap ons, and vibrators. You saw some ropes and ties and looked up at him. “All of this for you?” “Of course not, baby. Most of it is going to be used on you.” You felt butterflies as you looked over the few strap ons in the drawer. You picked the one that reminded you most of Xavier’s length and grabbed the lube.
“Next time you go shopping, please let me join.” “Noted,” he said in response. You struggled with putting the harness on, looking at Xavier desperately. He got up to help you, strapping it correctly then placed a kiss on your cheek. He laid down on the bed in the same position he was in before, beckoning you with his finger to go to him. “Come here, Y/N.” You did as he asked almost immediately, getting into the bed and lubing up the toy. You then grabbed his legs to get him in a suitable position, lubing up his little hole. “How does that feel? You aren’t uncomfortable are you?” “No, it feels good.”
You said a hushed ‘okay’, nervous that you were going to do a bad job. The only time you had thrusted at all was when you did aerobics which was mostly in Xavier’s class. You saw him look at you a couple of times and now you couldn’t help but wonder if that was what compelled him to try this. Did he think you were good at it? “You’re nervous,” he stated matter of factly. “Yeah, I’ve never done this before.” He smiled at you. “It’s okay. I’ll tell you what to do if you need any help. I kind of have a lot of experience in this department because I fucked people numerous amounts of times.” You laughed and relaxed a bit, now focused on pleasing your boyfriend. You slipped it in, your hands around his thighs keeping him spread open.
“Fuck, that feels pretty good.” “Yeah?” He nodded his head. You started at a slow pace, listening to the volume of Xavier’s voice and noting what made him get louder. You saw that he enjoyed rough and deep strokes but it didn’t look like the pace mattered for him. Eventually, you got to the point where it was no doubt that he was enjoying what you were doing. “Could you go a little faster and look me in my eyes?” You did as he asked, speeding up the pace to a medium one and looking into his eyes as you fucked him. He looked blissed out. Soft moans and groans escaped him as you continued. You started to kiss different places on his body.
“Good?” You accidentally did a rougher thrust than you expected and looked up at him. “Mm, do that again.” So you did and his moans were downright sinful. You made sure he could feel every inch, wrapping his legs around your waist to get a better angle. “Ugh, you’re so good at this.” You were concentrating on every sound and reaction that came from Xavier. You were enthralled by him and only him. He’d been focused on praising you and reassuring you that you had indeed exceeded his standards but that mission was slowly withering away as you made him a small moaning mess under you. Pretty soon, he couldn’t form coherent sentences and he was putty in your arms. “B-Babe, Y/N.”
“Yes?” “I’m really cl-close.” You kissed the area underneath his jawline then whispered in his ear. “Go ahead and cum for me, Xav. It’s not like I’m gonna stop you.” He did just that, his beautiful thighs trembling around your waist. When you calmed him down and he was brought down from his high, you licked up the cum that spurted on him, loving the taste of him on your tongue. “You enjoyed yourself?” “Uh huh but we’re not done.” Your eyes widened. “We aren’t?” “This is just the beginning.” He came behind you and undid the harness and threw the strap on onto the floor. “You won’t be needing this anymore,” he said, his voice almost sinister. He pushed you flat against the bed.
“Xavier,” you said, practically pleading with him. “Yes, sweet girl?” Your heart fluttered at the name. “Um, I-I’m shy.” You didn’t understand why you were so scared all of a sudden. You had engaged in sex a dozen of times with Xavier, each time equal or surpassing to the last. You just weren’t used to this type of demeanor he had today. It was as if his whole aura just switched. “Why are you shy? We’ve done this like thousands of times. Don’t tell me that you’ve decided you aren’t attracted to me anymore or what we’re doing is a terrible thing and you want to rethink your life choices. It isn’t that is it?” You were a little relieved. That certainly sounded like something your boyfriend would say.
“You’re just not like this usually.” He smirked. “So I’m making you nervous, Y/N?” You nodded, afraid that your voice would crack if you spoke. “You want me to stop? I mean, I’ll stop if you’re uncomfortable.” You buried your face in your palms. “No, keep going. I like it.” He smiled before laying down with his back flat on the bed. “Come here and get on top of me.” You attempted to follow through with what he asked but he turned you and made you face the wall, wrapping his arms around your waist. “Like this, okay?”
You didn’t respond, just lowered onto him, enjoying the feeling of being filled to the brim by him. You started slow, taking the time to cherish every feeling you experienced during the moment. It didn’t take long for you to let out moans of his name as you bounced on him. “Feels good?” You could hear the amusement in his voice as he blatantly mocked your actions a while ago. “Y-Yeah.” His lips were at the shell of your ear as he easily thrusted upwards into you. “You know, I really mmph, fucking love you.” You were gradually increasing the speed. He was enjoying this way too much. He knew how much you loved to be praised and he’d abuse it every single time. Your pussy involuntarily clenched, making your boyfriend groan. “You make such pretty sounds, Y/N.” “F-Fuck, I love you, I l-love--” 
Your sentence was cut off by Xavier’s hand coming around you and wrapping around your throat. His grip was gentle but strong. You were caught by surprise from it and it made you even more aroused. “You’re such a sweet thing, so compliant.” You were getting closer and closer each time he had something that he needed to whisper into your ear. He nibbled your ear and you squirmed, moving away from him but still feverishly bouncing on his cock. Your body couldn’t make up its mind and the sight brought your boyfriend joy. He didn’t need to be inside you. Just hearing your moans would’ve been enough for him and they were starting to become too much. 
Both of you were close and it didn’t take anything but a small movement of your hips and his for the two of you to crumble. You were a trembling mess in his lap, your legs starting to give out beneath you. Your orgasm came crashing down like a hurricane, making you let out broken sentences and pleas of Xavier’s name. “Mm, you s-sound so good.” Your noises were what did it for him, making him cum and his hands wrap tighter around you. He rode out your highs then you weakly got off of him. You laid on his chest, cuddling with him as you let out an exasperated sigh. “Fuck, Xav. That was amazing.” He beamed with confidence. “Mhm, I know.” There was a short silence before you spoke again. “So, did you watch me doing hip thrusts all the time?” He chuckled at the question. “Well yeah. For a moment I got jealous of how good you were at it.” You kissed his cheek, satisfied with his answer. “Xav, what am I gonna tell my parents?” 
“Tell them you were out with friends and got a terrible migraine that just won’t go away or that you’re feeling under the weather and you don’t think you can make it.” You shook your head. “That’s not really believable considering the fact that I barely ever get sick.” He thought for a moment. “Food poisoning, salmonella maybe?” You smirked at him. “Baby, yes. You’re a genius. Now, if only I could walk.” He laughed at that. “I’ll just call them and tell them myself.” You got nervous from his sentence. You’d been keeping your relationship a secret and you were afraid for them to know. “It’s okay. I’ll just be a gay friend who’s taking care of you. I’m really good at this.” You calmed down some. He had made the call and crawled back in bed with you. The rest of the day was filled with cuddles, conversations, and more and more orgasms.
173 notes · View notes
kpop-dungeon-dark · 3 years
Text
The King's Bitch. (King!Taehyung x You)
•TRIGGER WARNING•
Tumblr media
Pretty much plot credits to @taesluttt.
Warning(s): Non-con, Punishment, King!Taehyung, brat!tamer Taehyung, choking, slapping, spanking, face fucking, hair pulling, sadist!Taehyung, watersports, spit play, historical au, fear kink, royal au, objectification (duh it's me so), anal, just rough shit basically. You're both legal in this. Read at your own risk.
His arms were held behind his back in the royal manner they'd taught to be in ever since he was a little boy, eyes focused on the little figure shivering just slightly due to the chill air of the dungeons from where he was standing, the bars of the prison cell separating King Taehyung and his rather young and newly wedded wife, the younger not having any idea that he was even there in one of the shadows, watching her hug her legs as she rocked back and forth.
"Bring her to me." Instructor Jeon was ordered in the King's heavy voice, it's rumble almost shaking up the walls as the younger man bowed respectfully before one of the dungeon keepers unlocked the cell, followed by Y/n being escorted out who started to try to challenge and fight Jeon, causing him to sigh as he bit the inside of his cheek, just pulling the reckless Queen without any conversation.
"LET ME GO! I AM THE QUEEN! HOW DARE YOU LAY YOUR LOWLY HANDS ON ME YOU IMBECILE! I WILL REPORT YOU ALL TO THE KING! HOW DARE ANY OF YOU EVEN TOUCH ME LET ALONE LOCK ME IN THIS HIDEOUS GOD FORBIDDEN DUNGEON! THAT FUCKING MAID AND YOU AND EVERYONE ELSE JUST WAIT! YOU WILL FACE MY WRA-" her threats turned into an embarrassing loud squeak when a now irritated King exposed his huge figure from the shadows of the dungeon before landing his hand on her soft cheek in full swing to shut her up, catching the young woman off guard as she lost her balance and fell on the ground.
"So very disappointing." Y/n was about to get back up and start screaming when she realises the voice to be her husband's. Oh no. He was one person she had to be good in front of so she could have him bring all her wishes true. Blinking her eyes to get rid of the stars in her eyes due to the impact of the King's slap, the Queen looked up at her husband, bottom lip jutting out.
"Y- Your highness! I've been disrespected so bad!" The man felt himself cringe from her vocabulary. What noble family raised their daughter like this? It was like she was raised in the slums. "You've no idea! I was disrespected by all these cruel people! They put me in prison! The Queen! This is unacce-"
"Enough!" A little gasp left her as he grabbed a huge handful of the air from the top of her head, pulling her up on her feet forcefully before starting to drag The Queen of the dungeon in front of everyone, the girl stumbling as she whined from the pain and tried to keep up, her small figure and strength nothing compared to the 40 year old King.
"I- Owww! Let g- gooooo~! It hurrrrts!" Y/n's cheeks were red in embarrassment as she caught all the staff of the Royal Palace watching her being dragged to the Royal Residency and then their chambers as her husband kept a firm grip on her hair, both of her smaller hands that were cupping over his unable to aid her. "You o- old man!" She grunted to herself as he dragged her towards the double doors of their chambers, a huge pout on her face along the pained expression. "Ugh! I told mother you looked like a cruel old grandpa King! But they forced me to marry you and now I am being abused!" Although she was only mumbling it, Taehyung could hear it and it angered him only more.
So his own wife thought of him as a cold and cruel King with no regard for anyone like the rest of the kingdom too, huh?
"OUCH!" The Queen squeaked when she was swung against the ground as her husband locked the door from the inside, unbuckling the leather belt around his pants before pulling it out of it's hoops and doubling it. "THAT WAS SO CRUEL OF YOU! NOW THE MAIDS WILL THINK DISRESPECTING ME IS OKAY! WHAT KIND OF-"
"Oh, shut up!" Turning around, the King moved before his young wife could even decipher what was happening, grabbing her smaller body and forcing her on her knees by her neck, pushing her further down so she was on all fours before locking her in place like that by the back of her throat, landing merciless belts on her sensitive still clothed buttocks, his strength enough to make it hurt still even through all the layers of fabric she wore. "You talk and complain too much."
Y/n was screeching as she tried to get away from the strong man, starting to crawl like a bitch almost, jerking with each hit as she tried to get away although having no luck, her husband's huge hand holding her nape tightly which controlled her whole body. "AHHH! PLEASE! PLEASE! WHAT DID I EVEN DOOOOO!" The girl pathetically crawled in circles, sobbing already.
"Humiliating me as a King and a husband is what you did." Came an angered reply before the King just ripped her beautiful and expensive robes off from behind, now landing his belt on her exposed skin, causing her to scream even louder.
Y/n hated it. All the fucking maids could hear it too. Nobody would respect her or be afraid of her anymore. She was just a laughing stock now. Being disciplined by her own husband like a child. Spanking at that.
“I DID NOT DO ANYTHING! IT WAS THE MAID’S FAULT! SHE MESSED UP WHAT I WANTED TO EAT- OUCH!” Her ass was on fire as she kept crawling in circles like an animal, whining and crying from the pain. “THEN THEY PUT ME IN PRISON AND INSTEAD OF ASKING THEM YOU HUMILIATED ME IN FRONT OF THEM! THIS IS NOT FAIR! THIS IS ABUSE!”
Taehyung deeply chuckled in disbelief as he finally stopped. “You really do not get it, do you, huh?” When Y/n continued to cry like a child and just stare at him in confusion, the King clicked his tongue in distaste and made his way to the edge of the bed while dragging her with him by her nape like a toy, taking a seat before wrapping the belt around her neck. "This is what they do in your Kingdom? Explains why you are all so illiterate and beaten up by the neighboring Kingdoms." The girl's eyebrows furrowed as he pulled her closer by the makeshift leash, their faces inches away now.
"How pathetic" Taehyung's eyes were dark and full of fury as he stared down at her through the long strands of his coal coloured hair, landing a wad of spit straight on her nose which dripped down to her lips, causing her to whine out only to be shushed with a slap. "You do not even know what you did. Tsk." His hand jerked at her leash when she tried to get away followed by a slap landing on her cheek.
"We do not hit our servants here, you illiterate little disrespectful slut" Y/n's eyes widened at his sudden choice of words, the King's cock getting hard from the sight of her on her knees on a leash like this after getting spanked. Completely at his mercy. "What are you in this Kingdom? An outsider with no knowledge or skills whatsoever; nothing." The girl gulped from his deep tone and harsh words, her hands free by her sides but unable to get up and try to defend herself. "You are nothing. But my mere wife. How dare you think you could order anyone here and then hit them for it?" A slap landed on her face before he grabbed her hair by his other hand, pulling at it and making her cry out, causing her lips to part as tears formed at the corners of her eyes.
"You're nothing without me." Taehyung deeply spoke, maintaining the eye contact while tightening his grip around her soft hair. "You're nothing to order or punish anyone here." A soft whimper escaped the girl when he spat on her tongue, squeezing on her throat just a little bit and cutting off her oxygen, watching her face get red as she ran out of breath, only adding to his need. "You're just a little bitch. A bitch for me to breed and take pleasure out of." While still choking her, Taehyung unclothed his cock with his other hand, pumping the erect organ just a little before loosening his grip. "What are you?" Y/n gasped for air as more tears streamed down her face, drool dripping out of her already swollen lips. "What are you?!" The man roughly jerked her by the throat, eliciting a squeak out of her.
"A- A bitch! A bitch, y- your Majesty!"
"Good." Taehyung's lips curled into a satisfied smirk before he forced her face closer to his cock, pushing it straight into her mouth with full strength, causing her to gag instantly as the girl's  eyes widened in alarm of what was happening. "Fuck…" The King threw his head back and arched his hips, getting used to the feeling of her tight and warm mouth clasped around his shaft. "So fucking tight and warm" a shudder ripped through his whole body from the feeling.
Y/n was struggling to breathe as she felt more and more tears escaping her eyes, limbs trembling from the intensity. "Just a bitch…" Taehyung's beautiful lips parted as he threw his head back, starting to thrust in her throat as he made her face meet him halfway, literally stomping it up and down his cock with the help of her hair. "I think I need to teach you your place since I didn't really have the time to when you arrived, hm?" His breaths were getting heavy as he glared down at her, pulling his cock out of her mouth and slowly pumping it, whimpering silently before he started to release his piss out and all over her face, causing it to drip down her chin and on her chest.
"Open up!" Prying her mouth open before landing a slap on her cheek, the male forced his leaking cock in her mouth and moaned, his balls hurting from how horny he was. "Drink it! Don't waste it!" Her face dangled to the side when he slapped it again, spitting on her. "Look at you! Nothing but a filthy little disgusting fucking urinal! Thinking she could do whatever in MY Palace just because she married me!" Tears were escaping her eyes and trailing down her cheeks as her throat slightly burnt from the abuse it underwent a few moments ago and now the hot piss she was being forced to consume.
"Move over" Taehyung growled when he was done, pushing her out of the way before kneeling on the ground and forcing her face against the ground that was wet from his face, pushing it in the small puddle. "Fuck… you're so much better when you're being like this, tsk." Smacking her ass and making her whine from the pain, the King spat copious amounts of spit on her pucker before massaging it in, causing her eyes to widen in realisation.
"Y- YOUR HIGH-"
"Shut it." Her eyes widened to the shape of saucers before rolling just slightly upward when he suddenly tugged at the belt, pulling her backwards all the while pushing his thick and long cock right up her small, unused ass. "You don't get a say in anything, 'dear'." The endearment was a mere taunt, the King's cock twitching in her soft walls as he pulled it out a little before pushing it back in, causing her tiny rim to forcefully expand and restrict it from defensively contracting, drilling the hole in strong and small paced thrusts.
"A foolish fucking child is what you are. No sense of responsibility." His deep voice was firm and Y/n couldn't help but gulp, helplessly being used in whichever way husband liked. "This can't go on like this. The Queen's court is a laughing stock at this point because she is not even there!" Y/n desperately tried to breath as he harshly slapped her ass, trying to force his balls in too. "Only enjoying her privileges!" Tilting her head back by her chin so she was forced to look up at him although upside down, the King spat in her mouth, shaking his head in distaste.
"I- I am sorry! I am sorry! I- I swear! P- Please! Please! I won't b- be bad again!" Y/n was crying as her ass burned. "Please, Y- Your Highness!" He wasn't an old and foolish King like she'd thought. Oh no.
"You better be." Harshly pulling her closer, Taehyung kissed her despite the piss coating her face, hands hastily slipping to her chest and fiddling with the little fabric left on her body, thumbs stroking her nipples and hardening them in an instant as his hands palmed her breasts. "You will only know obedience. I was letting you off because you were just a young little bride that had to leave her Kingdom and family. But I refuse to let you make a joke of my Kingdom and I."
Brats was one thing King Kim fucking despised. All talk no work.
"Y- Yes! P- P- Please stop! It hurts!" His heart fluttered from how she whined and pouted, looking cute even with her face all red and literally piss covered.
"That is the whole point." Peppering kisses down her neck, Taehyung but the tender skin and sucked harshly on it, marking her as his property. "When I have time one of these days, I'll make sure I force fuck some sense of responsibility in you, you pathetic brat. You will be a useful Queen, faithful wife and loving mother." Her eyes widened when she realised what he was saying. "I'll fill you deep and well with my heirs and you will raise each one yourself."
"I A- AM T- TOO YOUNG THOUGH! P- PLEASE!"
Taehyung grunted upon her pathetic attempts to try to break free from his grasp, only earning a harsh pinch to her nipples as he continued to give her hickeys all over her neck.
"You still think you get to decide?!" He chuckled in disbelief, biting down on her skin and softly grunting when he felt his balls twitch, forcing one of her hands to touch them as he tried to force them up her small rim. "No. You take what's being given to you and you be grateful for it! Bitches like you open their legs for their Masters and breed as much children from them as they want. That's all they fucking do."
.
474 notes · View notes
quokkacore · 3 years
Text
can you dig it? (m) [kim doyoung & kim jungwoo]
summary: post concert highs can be a real bummer, and tonight, after a particularly intense performance, your boyfriends help you come down.
pairing: kim doyoung x kim jungwoo x fem!reader
genre: poly!au, 70s!au, band!au, smut, fluff
warnings: drug usage (weed specifically), mentions of other substances (lsd and cocaine), shotgunning, established poly relationship, soft dom jungwoo, mentioned switch jungwoo, hard dom doyoung, sub reader, high sex, sex on a water bed!!, unprotected sex, spit kink, they're all so sweaty help, mxm, degradation kink, praise kink, orgasm denial, overstimulation, minor possessiveness
song recs: don’t stop - fleetwood mac // unlock it (feat. kim petras & jay park) - charli xcx // love her madly - the doors // ziggy stardust - david bowie // rhiannon - fleetwood mac // eclipse - kim lip (loona) // flick of the wrist - queen
word count: 5.4k
a/n: this is for my best friend, who i love with all my heart,bc last month we were talking abt the dowoo photoshoot and she said smth about high sex with dowoo. happy birthday queen <3 thank u for listening to me complain abt writing all the time :’)
Tumblr media
masterlist
Friday, July 22rd, 1977
The concert hall smelled like cocaine and sweat, you noted to yourself as the three of you joined hands to bow. Cheers from the crowd bounced off of the walls as you bid them your final goodbye, wishing them a good night and telling them to drive safe. Still, their chanting persisted. "Seoul Motel! Seoul Motel! Seoul Motel!" 
You wondered vaguely if this was what it was like to be a young god.
The curtain lowered, and the three of you were ushered offstage, to take some pictures and then head back to the hotel, to try and get some rest before you were off to Philadelphia, some five or so hours from where you were now: Boston. 
Truthfully, everything passed in a blur. It was almost always like this after these concerts. The thrill and euphoria of performing made it difficult to focus on things. That might have also been because Jungwoo had passed you a joint before the concert. You couldn't be completely sure.
Your tambourine and guitar seemingly disappeared, but you knew it would show up tomorrow for soundcheck when you got to the Philadelphia venue, right along with Jungwoo's bass guitar and Doyoung's drum kit.
What you did know was that here, in the car back to the hotel that your manager was driving, lecturing you and Jungwoo about the importance of being sober when talking to reporters, Doyoung had a hand on your thigh, and that was all you could focus on. 
Doyoung was high too. You knew this because ten minutes before you were needed on stage he pulled you forward by the hips and told you to take a few hits from the hand rolled joint and blow the smoke into his mouth. Of course, he wasn't as high as you and Jungwoo were, and he knew how to hide it better. But if you were to get close enough you'd notice the redness rimming his eyes, the dilation of his pupils.
The three of you were something, that was for sure. You had been, probably ever since Jungwoo joined the band, some eight years ago, in the fall of '69. You only really defined what you were once you got your first big hit thanks to some disc jockey in LA playing a song you had written, Calabasas, on the radio back in '73. 
The song had blown up, and suddenly the three of you were whisked into a whirlwind of celebrities, drugs, paparazzi and producers who thought the three of you were born yesterday. Yes, you were college kids that ran on booze and weed, but you weren’t complete morons. That was when the three of you sat down to properly discuss boundaries, what slid and what didn’t.
You and your boys decided that night that weren’t down with the idea of everyone knowing. Too many prying eyes. The public didn’t really know, because the press would have a damn field day. 
Other than that, it was a pretty open secret. In the industry, who was going around with who didn’t really matter—a lot of them were too off their face to even care. You realized that a few years back when David Bowie walked in on you watching Jungwoo and Doyoung get it on in a bathroom at some afterparty in New York City, and closed the door muttering something about how strong the edibles were.
 So, what your manager said fell on deaf ears. Too much weed, too much adrenaline, too much energy for someone who needed to head back onto the road in a few hours.
 When you finally got back to the hotel, Jungwoo grabbed your hand in the elevator on the way up to your rooms, which were right next to each other. "You said that your bed was really big… can we come up?"
You nodded, leaning against his arm. Doyoung hummed affectionately at the sight, noting how tired you both were. 
"You two are about five seconds from passing out," Doyoung mumbled, and you waved your hand in denial. 
"Are not," you protested like a child.
"Y/N, don't be a chump. I'm pretty sure if Woo weren't next to you, you'd have fallen over."
You didn't have the energy to counter, and as the elevator slid open, you were the first one to march out, ready to just take a cold shower and die for the next few hours. 
Realistically, you knew that wasn't what would happen. What would happen was that you would shower, get into bed and then toss and turn for another hour or so. Only then would the adrenaline truly wear off. The weed didn't help, making you feel sleepy. 
You unlocked the door, and Doyoung and Jungwoo gawked at the sight—and size—of your bed. It could probably fit all three of you easily. 
Since only one room would spark rumors, the manager usually booked two: one for Doyoung and Jungwoo and one for you. Your room always went unused. Usually, you would have to push Doyoung's and Jungwoo's beds together to make enough room, leaving an awkward and uncomfortable dip for the person in the middle. Whoever got the middle was handed the terrible double edged sword: cuddles galore, but a sore back in the morning. 
Immediately Jungwoo jumped onto the bed, gasping and immediately laughed gleefully as the bed sloshed underneath him. 
"A water bed!?" He exclaimed, splaying out his limbs. "Oh, far out. You really lucked out, dollface." 
He kicked off his shoes and curled up in the middle, eyes fluttering shut. You followed, sitting at the side as you peeled off your white leather go-go boots. Throwing yourself down next to him, you sighed at the sensation of waves beneath you, and nodded. "Oh, this is ace," You murmured, "Feels great."
Peeling one eye open as Jungwoo wrapped his arm around you, your gaze landed on Doyoung, who was still leaning against the wall. You beckoned him over with a hand. "C'mere, princey." 
He made sure that the air conditioner was working before sitting down on the other side of Jungwoo, for which you were grateful. The still drying sweat on the back of your neck and on your chest started to cool instantly. You and Jungwoo giggled as Doyoung’s weight sent waves rippling beneath you.
"So, are you guys gonna sleep or what?" Doyoung asked, kicking his shoes off as well and peeling off his denim jacket. His eyes were still wide open and he didn't look tired at all. "I'm probably staying up a little later, I have some ideas for some lyrics I want to get down—"
"I would love to sleep. But I can't," Jungwoo declared before glancing knowingly at the both of you, "and neither can either of you." 
You hummed in agreement. "Hmm, you're not wrong. Too much energy left."
You turned to bury your face into his chest. His forest green short-sleeved button up was only buttoned up halfway, easily revealing his collarbones. He smelled like pot, sweat, and designer cologne. His chest rumbled as he continued to speak. 
"What about you, bunny boy? You can't tell me you don't still feel it."
"The weed or the concert jitters?" Doyoung's voice was raspy, cautious. He had a feeling he knew where this conversation was going. Once you and Jungwoo ganged up on him, it wouldn't take long to wear him down.
"Both," You and Jungwoo said in unison. You laughed at the sound. Doyoung chuckled as well, and you cracked your eyes open, despite how cozy you felt with Jungwoo stroking the skin of your nape.
"Well, the jitters are still there. That's why I'm staying up. As for the weed… well, yeah. I still feel it."
Jungwoo sighed. "How's the weed hitting you, though?"
"Honestly?" Doyoung's eyes met yours, and you felt something simmer in your chest. He huffed, deciding to take a bite of the apple, and leaned towards the both of you. 
"The weed, plus watching you two perform… Safe to say I'm pretty fuckin' horny right now."
You bit your lip, giving him a sleepy grin. "Oh, Woo, we turned him on." The teasing tone wasn't missed despite the sleepiness in your tone. 
"And what about it?" Doyoung asked, leaning back on his hands. "You can't say that watching Jungwoo do the thing doesn't get you going."
"I have a thing?" 
"We all have a thing, Woo. Princey's over there is at the end of Mr. Jones' Motorcycle. You know, when he finishes the solo? He always throws his head back, because there's sweat and hair in his eyes. You can see his neck and shit..."
Jungwoo blinked. "Shit, that is his thing… What's mine?"
You raised an eyebrow at Doyoung. "His is the thing where he gets so into it that he throws his head back and plays, and still manages to get every bass note right, right?" 
Doyoung nodded with a satisfied hum. "Gets you going, right?"
You brought a hand up to Jungwoo's chest, slowly sliding it down his stomach. Your voice lowered to a raspy murmur, and Jungwoo's hand tightened around your waist. "Damn right it does." 
"And plus, you both have told me that watching me put together the drum kit is hot."
"'Cause it is!" Again you laughed as Jungwoo said the same thing you did. 
"Jungwoo." Doyoung's voice sounded thicker. "You can't tell me that Y/N isn't an absolute vixen on stage." 
"You're right," The younger man answered, voice gruff. His hand slid down, gripping your butt and giving it a light squeeze, before directing his words at you. "Oh! Y/N, your thing is when—you know how every time you play the transition from Calabasas to Saturn’s Rings you sway your hips and flip your hair back and forth? Sometimes you’ll look at me or at Doyoung while you do, and you looked at me tonight. You're a little tease up there, dollface."
Your breath hitched at their words. “Oh, yeah?” You goaded, cuddling further into Jungwoo’s chest. You let a coy smile grace your face as your eyes fluttered shut. “What do you want me to do about it?”
“Don’t be a brat,” Doyoung growled.
“No, Doie,” Jungwoo hummed. He suddenly sounded a lot more awake. “...What would you have her do about it?”
Your eyes fluttered open, swallowing despite the sudden dryness in your throat. Doyoung's pupils were still blown wide, but you were pretty sure it wasn't because of the weed. He licked his lips. "Princess, get on your knees." 
Jungwoo prompted you up, pulling you up to stand at the side of the bed. Doyoung circled around the bed, before standing next to Jungwoo. Your gaze fluttered between your two boyfriends, one looking stern, the other looking like he was having the time of his life. 
Quietly, you lowered yourself to kneel on the plush carpet, fingers gripping the silver fabric of your dress' skirt to hike it up, so that you wouldn't kneel on it. Your hands itched to reach for them but you knew you needed to ask for permission. "Can I touch you?" 
Doyoung smiled, reaching for his belt. "There's our good girl," He said. Your mouth was already watering embarrassingly as you helped him undo his belt, pulling him out of his boxers. He was already half hard, and as you lifted your hand to spit in it, someone grabbed you gently by the rest. Jungwoo leaned over, turning your hand to reveal your palm to him. His eyes seemed to burn into yours as he let his spit fall into the palm of your hand. You felt your legs close, thighs trying to rub together at the sight. 
"Go on," Jungwoo murmured, using a hand on your jaw to move your head. Your eyes fell on Doyoung's cock again, slowly getting harder and harder. Your hand wrapped around it, stroking slowly as you met his smoldering gaze. You stroked him until he was rock hard in your grip, and his breathing turned heavy. Again, you swallowed, and Doyoung noticed this time. 
“What is it, princess? You want it in your mouth?”
“Yes, please,” You whispered, eyes wide. He chuckled breathily, head tipping back as you ran your thumb over the slit. His eyes met Jungwoo’s, who was palming himself through his pants.  
“What do you think, baby?” He asked him.
“Don’t be mean, Doyoung,” Jungwoo said softly. “Look at her, she’s desperate. Isn’t that right, Y/N?”
You whined, nodding. The pair chuckled. Jungwoo grinned at the state you were already in. “Go ahead, dollface. Give it a kiss.”
Before Doyoung could say anything else, you took his dick into your mouth, and let out a soft moan at how heavy he felt, hot and pulsing. He let out a guttural groan of your name, a hand burying itself in your hair. His other hand gripped Jungwoo’s shirt, pulling him forward to meet in a tongue-filled kiss. 
Slowly, Doyoung’s hips started rocking back and forth, grinding into your mouth. Your hands stroked what you couldn’t fit, as well as his balls. Your eyes fluttered shut, trying to relax so as to not gag on his length. But when he sped up, it became too much to avoid. 
A tap on your shoulder, and Doyoung let you off of his cock. You turned your head to look up at a very flushed Jungwoo, who had pulled his dick out of his pants as well. The words, “Me too?” tumbled out of his swollen lips. And with that gentle, breathy tone, who were you to disobey?
You wrapped your lips around Jungwoo, who hissed at the sudden heat of your mouth. From there, something primal inside of you took control, wanting nothing more than to please—you took turns sucking them off and stroking them, the muffled sounds of their moaning spurring you on.
It was always like this—during sex, Doyoung was the meaner one, manhandling you and throwing degrading words in your face that made your stomach curl in sick pleasure. He was the one who could put you in your place when you became too bratty to handle. Jungwoo was gentler, but he was all too content to watch Doyoung toss you around. He would always swoop in after Doyoung took you apart, and piece you back together. He’d tell you how good you were, how good you made the both of them feel, and while he definitely didn’t treat you like fragile porcelain, he definitely didn’t leave as many bruises as Doyoung did. 
And then, when they were both done, they’d shower you in kisses, and whisper in your ear how grateful they were to love you, and say some philosophical thing about eternal love and the cosmos that you’d always be too fucked out to comprehend, but that made your heart do a backflip regardless. 
“Shit,” Jungwoo groaned, pulling away from Doyoung’s lips. “Y/N, I’m gonna cum.” 
You pulled off of Doyoung to look up at Jungwoo. “In my—in my mouth, please, Woo.”
He nodded, licking his lips as his hands fisted themselves in your hair, gripping but not pulling as he allowed you to touch him the way you wanted. His hands gathered the loose strands into a makeshift ponytail, using it to guide your mouth up and down his hot cock. His hips bucked into your willing mouth, the sound of his hissing and his moaning getting louder and louder, until… 
"Fuck, fuck, fuck, Y/N… Y/N!" He groaned, as he came into your mouth. His head tipped back, which gave Doyoung access to his neck, pressing sloppy kisses to the skin. This sight was worth the bitter taste that coated your tongue: one of your lovers in ecstasy while the other anchored him to the ground. 
He left his dick in your mouth for a moment, before pulling out with a shaky breath. Doyoung pulled away, letting him breathe. As Jungwoo caught his breath, Doyoung pulled you up, and he sat on the bed, bringing you down with him to straddle his lap. 
You turned your head to face Jungwoo, who smiled at you, coming closer to the both of you. One of his hands patted the top of your head. "That was wicked," He said. 
Doyoung smiled softly, and gripped your chin to get you to face him. His sweet grin didn't disappear as his grip forced your mouth open. He groaned at the sight of your tongue coated in Jungwoo's semen. 
"Gorgeous," He mumbled, eyes trained on your lips as it began to spill out. 
"Kiss her," Jungwoo told him, "You know you want to."
So he did, his tongue almost immediately slipping past your lips to get a taste of Jungwoo for himself, swallowing it down greedily. Your hands came up to unbutton his black dress shirt, and his hands pushed up the skirt of your dress to get you to rock your hips against his. You gasped against his mouth at the feeling of only your soaked panties separating him and you, before pushing the shirt off of him. 
He moved to lie you down on the bed. As he pulled away from you, you caught his tongue slipping out to lick at a dribble of Jungwoo's cum on his lips. To make matters even worse, the bed was rolling beneath you, making your head spin. 
Jungwoo pulled his shirt off before he sat down behind you. Meanwhile, Doyoung moved down your body, parting your legs. He prompted you to sit up, resting your back against his chest. He pressed a kiss to your earlobe as Doyoung peeled your underwear off of you, biting his lip at the sight of your drooling pussy. 
"You're absolutely drenched, princess. And all from sucking our cocks, huh?"
You nodded, eyes fluttering shut as Jungwoo's lips began kissing along your jaw. When you didn't say anything, Jungwoo pinched your sides gently. "Use your words, doll," He whispered. From behind you, his eyes met Doyoung's. "You're gonna keep being our good little girl, right?"
"Y-yes, Jungwoo." Your hand lifted itself to press against his cheek, a silent plea for more kisses. He smiled against your skin. 
"Atta girl," He praised, "On your best behavior for us tonight, huh?" 
"The little slut's just being good because she wants to get fucked, Woo. Don't get it twisted." 
"Please, Doie," You pleaded at the mention of being fucked, "Need it."
The older man chuckled lowly, pressing the pad of his thumb to your clit. 
"Told you."
His tongue pressed itself against your hole, and you immediately cried out. You would have immediately started grinding against Doyoung's face if it weren't for Jungwoo's hands on your hips, holding you down and keeping it still. 
"I don't think you wanna do that," He murmured. His hands travelled underneath your skirt, gripping the silvery blue gossamer as he tried to lift it up. You did your best to keep your squirming at a minimum as you tried to help him get you out of it. Finally, the bell sleeves were pulled off, and you were left naked as the day you were born.
Jungwoo’s hands moved to your breasts, playing with them as he watched you whimper at the sensation of Doyoung’s mouth working at your folds. When he slipped his tongue inside, you keened, head falling against Jungwoo’s shoulder. 
“You’re so pretty like this,” He whispered. 
Your chest heaved, squirming up and down as he began to tug and pinch your nipples, calloused fingertips making you cry out.
Doyoung’s free hand gripped your thigh, and his fingers on the other hand slipped inside when he pulled his tongue out. Immediately, he plunged in two fingers, curling his fingers as he attempted to search for that one special spot.
"Ngh, Doie, faster, pleasepleaseplease." Your legs were trembling slightly now. 
"So fucking slutty," Doyoung mumbled, chuckling wickedly, "And all I had to do was stick my fingers inside." 
He complied with no protest, and the sensation of Doyoung stroking your walls and Jungwoo continuously pawing at your breasts caused a string of moans to come pouring out of your mouth. Jungwoo had been sucking a bruise into your clavicle, but leaned up to press his lips against yours. 
"Don't want anyone hearing what's meant for Doie and I," He said, lips brushing yours. 
The idea made you even needier, the double entendre making your head spin. Jungwoo didn't want anyone to hear you because if they did, rumors would spread. And on top of that? He didn't want anyone to hear. You were theirs. They were yours. This was a sacred ritual between bodies meant to be witnessed by only the three of you.
Your head felt like you were floating, even though your limbs felt like they were sinking into the watery mattress. A coil began to tighten in your stomach, and your soft whines, muffled by Jungwoo's plush lips, increased in pitch. 
They both knew what this meant, because a second later, Doyoung removed his fingers from your core, and Jungwoo pulled away, his hands moving from your breasts to rest on Doyoung's atop your hips. You were left reeling and breathing heavily, that familiar sensation floating away.
When you looked down at Doyoung, you swallowed at the sight of his lips, chin and fingers, all glistening with your wetness.
He lifted himself up off the mattress, and proceeded to sandwich your chest in between his own chest and Jungwoo’s back. He gripped his dick, rubbing it against your folds, which were now even more soaked than before.
"Tell me how much you want it, princess." He pressed his forehead against yours, hissing when the tip caught your clit. You let out a desperate whine, clinging to his broad shoulders. 
"Do—Doyoung, please fuck me," You begged, reeling at the sensation. He was so close, all he had to do was slide in. But he refused.
"Not good enough," He insisted.
"Doyoung, don't be mean," Jungwoo said, but he seemed to be more amused by your desperation than anything.
"No, I wanna hear how much she needs us."
You closed your eyes and took a few deep breaths, trying to gather your words. Jungwoo's hands stroked your sides, trying to calm you down. "You doing alright, doll? You wanna take a breather?"
"We can always stop." Doyoung's voice had turned stable, secure, safe. He started pulling away, until you grabbed him by the forearm and shook your head. You opened your eyes, seeing concern in his eyes
“No,” You mumbled, “Jus’ want some water. Think there’s some in the minibar. ‘M really hot.”
Doyoung nodded, getting up and striding over to the small refrigerator on the other side of the room. He pulled out a water bottle, and popped open the cap before passing it to you. Jungwoo had taken to fanning your face lightly with his hand. You took several long swigs of water, before setting it on the nightstand.
“I’m fine,” You promised. “Can we please keep going? I can take it.”
Doyoung pressed a kiss to your temple. “Are you absolutely sure?”
“Yeah,” You said with a nod. 
“Doyoung,” Jungwoo murmured, “Be careful.”
“I know, baby." He lowered his eyes to study your face. "I won’t go that hard on you, Y/N.”
You nodded, even though deep down you wanted to protest. You knew that this was probably the best route to take. You could already feel the high—from the weed and the concert—wearing off. You knew that if Doyoung were too rough you’d probably crash on the way down instead of float.
So, Jungwoo brushed some stray hair out of your sweaty face, and Doyoung grabbed your legs gently, wrapping them around his hips. Slowly, Doyoung eased in, and you sighed in satisfaction of finally being filled. He bit into your shoulder, taking deep heaving breaths as he let you get used to the sensation. Jungwoo took turns pressing kisses to the top of your head and the top of Doyoung’s head. 
“I love you both so much,” He whispered, “I’m so grateful the universe brought us together.” 
Doyoung looked up at him, pressing a kiss to his lips. “My baby,” He murmured against Jungwoo’s lips. He then turned to you and did the same, “My princess.”
You smiled at their words, but the need in your core was becoming unbearable. "Doie, Woo, I love you both so much," You murmured, "But Doyoung, if you don't move I'll pin you down and do it myself."
"And you were doing so well," Doyoung groaned with a laugh, before beginning to thrust his hips. It was a slow, torturous glide, and the way it caused the bed to rock left you dizzy in the best possible way. Doyoung was panting into your ear like some sort of beast, and you were whining softly with every cant of his hips.
"You must feel so good right now, huh, doll?" 
"Jung—woo," You moaned, clawing at his bicep.
"I know, dolly, I know." He sounded sympathetic enough, but the way he was grinding his dick against your ass suggested otherwise. "Bunny boy is just so good with those hips of his, hm?"
"H-he is!" You cried, "Feel so full, ah, Doyoung!" 
Doyoung's eyes met yours, and his hips picked up their pace, until your eyes rolled up into your head. Your head thrashed side to side, leaning against Jungwoo's shoulder. His mouth lowered once again to kiss at your neck, and your hand wrapped itself against his nape, while the other gripped Doyoung's shoulders.
Jungwoo's hands slithered down to where you and Doyoung were connected, and started rubbing at your clit. You shrieked, chest arching. Doyoung hissed. "Shit, do that again," He bit out, "Fuck, princess you just got so tight."
"D-Doie, harder!" 
Doyoung looked up at Jungwoo, the two having an unspoken conversation. A second later, Jungwoo gave a cautious nod. Doyoung smiled, before he adjusted his legs. Then…
Then. He began pounding into you at a breakneck pace. Your legs tightened around him, wanting him even deeper than before. 
"You love this, don't you? Our pretty little slut." His voice was tighter now, panting with exertion. You nodded. 
"Yes, yes! I'm your slut!" 
Doyoung grinned, before locking lips with you. His tongue dipped into your mouth, before letting you do the same to him. You could tell he was starting to feel something—he always kissed you or Jungwoo as a way of telling you he wouldn't last much longer. 
Truthfully, you could feel it coming too—your body felt like it was on fire, and your hips couldn't stop squirming. Whether it was towards Jungwoo's calloused fingers on your clit, Doyoung's cock, or away from both, you couldn't tell. Your moans were getting shriller too.
You clenched down on his length again, and he grit his teeth, grunting as his pace turned sloppy.
"C-c'mon, princey," You pleaded, "Give it to me, give it…"
"Shit, yes…" His head lolled onto your shoulder. "Gonna stuff you so full, princess, you'll be dripping—"
"Please! Oh, please—"
The two of you fell apart almost at the same time, your orgasm triggering Doyoung's a second later. Your mouth fell open, legs trembling and heart pounding as waves crashed over and under you.
When you came down, Doyoung rolled off of you, turning onto his side to watch you and Jungwoo. Jungwoo, who ceased the movements of his hands and slowly laid you down. Your head landed against the pillows, and you let your eyes shut as you caught your breath. 
"Can I take care of you one last time, doll?" You heard Jungwoo say. Your eyes opened blearily, and you reached a hand out towards him, legs parting of their own accord.
Both of your lovers groaned at the sight of your pussy, Doyoung's cum brimming from your folds. 
"Absolute perfection," Jungwoo murmured, crawling between your legs. He gripped his dick with one hand, the other swiping through your folds, and you immediately whined at the sensitivity there, teetering the fine line between pleasure and pain.
"Please," You whimpered, "Woo, I want it."
"You're insatiable." He sounded so affectionate, so in love. You watched as his eyes studied his index and middle fingers, covered in a mix of Doyoung's cum and yours, before dipping them into his mouth to lick them clean. You sighed, a dopey smile gracing your features. He lowered himself down to brush noses with you, dark eyes blown wide, wide awake despite the dark circles underneath.
"Guess I'll just have to do something about that."
He slid in as if he was coming home, immediately setting a solid pace that had you seeing stars, arms wrapping around his shoulders to lock hands at his nape. The sensitivity left you pliant in his arms, and Jungwoo didn't hesitate in cradling you in his arms.
"So good for us, Y/N. Always Doie and I's sweet girl." 
You nodded, tears brimming at your eyes at the heaviness in your chest, the pulsing in your core. His hair was falling into his eyes, and you lifted your hands to his face, doing your best to brush it away. Your hands cupped his cheeks, heavy eyes burning into his. Your hips were rutting against his desperately now, wanting nothing more than to feel that high with him.
Jungwoo pressed a brief kiss to your neck, feeling something simmer in his gut embarrassingly fast. 
Doyoung placed his head next to yours, gently lifting Jungwoo's head to kiss him, hand brushing the other man's ass. When he pulled away, he kissed you as well, and Jungwoo's mouth pressed itself to one of your nipples. You keened against Doyoung's mouth, hips losing all semblance of grace.
Here, you were needy, animalistic, running on instincts, and your boys were drinking it up like water from a desert oasis. 
Doyoung pulled away, a thin trail of spit connecting his lips to yours. His hands cradled your head.
"Can you feel it yet, princess?"
Your eyebrows furrowed, silent moans falling from your lips. "Ah, yeah, Doie… s-so close…"
"Me too," Jungwoo groaned between your breasts, "So wet, Y/N…"
"That's from all the cum she's filled with, right, princess?"
You nodded. "Mm—ngh! Stuffed me so good, Doie." 
"Yeah? You gonna let Jungwoo fill you up even more? Gonna keep it all inside, right?"
Your stomach did a backflip, and you felt your toes curl. "Yes, yes, yes, yes, I want it—"
"I'll give it to you, doll," Jungwoo growled, "It's all—fuck—all yours. S-same way this is all for us, right?"
Those words were what caused you to finally fall over the edge. Your high was so intense that you could have sworn that your ears popped—clawing at Jungwoo’s shoulders, your eyes squeezed shut. Only one side ended up scratched, since you always kept your right hand nails short to properly play guitar. You sobbed against Doyoung’s lips, and he eagerly swallowed up your cries, shushing you gently as you came back down.
You didn't feel Jungwoo come inside, but you felt it immediately afterwards—the satisfying stickiness, the warmth in your stomach. 
You looked at Jungwoo, pressing a soft kiss to his sweaty forehead before prompting him to move off. He wrapped his arm around you, pulling you towards him as his little spoon, peppering kisses to your cheek and whispering how good you were. The two of you looked at Doyoung. You reached out, making grabby hands at him. His eyes were drooping, and he was blinking blearily as if he were trying to fight off sleep.
Still, he got up and pulled his pack of cigarettes out of his shirt pocket, as well as his lighter. As he sat back down on the bed, the waves sent you and Jungwoo further and further into the recesses of slumber. As consciousness left you, you caught Doyoung looking down at the two of you as if you were the most precious beings he'd ever encountered. His tone was low and grumbly, but there was a glint of smug satisfaction in his eye.
"I hope you two are happy. I can't remember those goddamn lyrics anymore." 
276 notes · View notes
jisungsplatforms · 4 years
Text
Mirror sex
Pairing: Lee Minho x fem! reader (dom!minho x sub!reader)
Genre: NSFW! Smut
Warnings: Mature content! (DNI if uncomfortable or UNDERAGED) language, mirror sex, fingering, praise kink, degradation, use of pet names/ name calling (reader calls minho “sir” while he calls you “slut” and all that jazz), slight power play/daddy kink, hair pulling, unprotected sex (which i do not advise irl!), cream pie, Minho’s a kinky mf (but reader loves it)
Tumblr media
Your keys jingled as you unlocked your front door, sighing in relief when you finally slipped off your uncomfortable shoes.
“Minho! I’m home!” you called out to your boyfriend.
“Welcome home, baby!” he replied from the bathroom. You trudged your way to your shared bedroom, wanting to take a shower of your own after Minho steps out of it. You peeled off your dirty clothes the second you stepped inside, kicking them to the corner of the room and making a mental note to pick them up later. Yawning as you made your way to the bed, you immediately collapse on top of it with your eyes closed once you felt the material hit the back of your legs. Only then when you heard the shower stop did you open your eyes to nearly get an aneurysm at the sight above you. You yelled you a loud “what the-!?” seeing your half-naked form staring right back at you.
“Minho!” The said man walked into the room, closing the door behind him. One towel was wrapped around his waist while another in his hands, drying his hair.
“Yes? How was work?” Instead of replying, you just stared at him, glancing at your reflection above you once in a while. “What? Was is that bad?” He merely stared at you, eyebrows scrunched, not really knowing why you’re a little worked up. You rolled your eyes and sighed.
“Exhausting,” you finally replied. “Now would you like to tell me why the fuck there’s a mirror on our ceiling?”
Minho made a look of realization. “Oh, that!” he said, grinning, “forgot to tell you about that.”
You slightly narrowed your eyes at him. “Pray tell the reason behind our new addition to the bedroom?” He cleared throat, draping the smaller towel he used to dry his hair around his shoulders.
“Better sex,” he announced like a quirky salesman, spreading his arms as if to further prove his point. You stared at him blankly. Wordlessly, you stood up and walked directly in front of my. Minho stared at you a little perplexed as you put your hands on his shoulders.
“You,” you started off, “are an idiot.” A little frown etched his face at your insult.
“What? No! Think about it, okay?” he shrugged your hands off his shoulders to put his hands onto yours. “We both like mirror sex but we don’t really like doing it on the hard, cold, dirty floor right?”
“Yeah...?” You payed attention to what he was trying to explain, face heating up at the many memories of Minho railing in you front of every single mirror he came across (your favorite ones are the times he’s fucked you in the practice rooms).
“So, I had this amazing idea of just hanging one over the bed!” Minho was damn well proud of himself, to say the least.
“Right...But like, what if it falls on us? That’s my only concern.”
“A shit ton of adhesive glue, baby,” he answered with a smirk. “Plus the mirror is pretty light and shatterproof.”
You narrowed your eyes at him again. “‘Shatterproof’. There’s no such things as ‘shatterproof’ mirrors, babe.”
“There is to!”
You sighed at him, too stressed out and tired to deal with his dumbassery. I just want to take a shower now, you thought. You removed his hands from your shoulders before moving away from him to leave the room. You could even take one step out of the room before Minho pulled you back, pressing himself flat on your back. “Come on, Y/n, you know you want to,” he whispered seductively in your ear, licking it. You suddenly became hyper aware of his hard on pressed against your lower back. You breathing hitched, feeling him kiss and suck the juncture of your neck.
“Hmm. Fuck,” you breathed out. You let him have his way with you, his hands fondling your chest before unhooking your bra, throwing it to your pile of clothes in the corner. His hands went back to your breasts, tweaking your nipples as you moaned breathlessly. “Min,” you mewled, his member twitching at the sound.
“Shit,” he groaned, turning you around to face him. He leaned down a little for you. “Jump.”
You wrapped your arms around his neck while his arm hooked underneath your legs, pushing you against the door to capture your lips. His tongue slipped into your mouth, grazing your teeth a little before playing with your own tongue. You sighed blissfully at the feeling, your underwear dampening even more. The two of you kissed and moaned until the burning in your chests was unbearable. Separating, he went back to marking you as your hands pulled his still semi-wet hair. “Minho,” you whined again. “please fuck me.”
Minho immediately moved from the door to throw you onto the bed, removing both towels from his body. Your mouth, embarrassingly enough, watered at the sight of his red, angry cock, tip oozing with pre-cum. He hovered over your body to kiss you again. “You don’t know how long I’ve been waiting for you, baby girl,” he whispered against your lips, his warm breath sending chills all over your body. “I’ve been thinking about fucking you dumb all morning.”
He kissed your cheek, lips then trailing down to suck on the sensitive spot on your neck. You twitched, hands finding their way back to his hair. You breathed heavily, the anticipation starting to get to you. Suddenly, your attention went up to the mirror above you. You blushed at the sight of your already dazed face and Minho’s toned back in the reflection. He smirked, already knowing what caught your attention.
“Excited, baby?” he said. “Can’t wait to watch yourself cry as I fuck my cum into your tight little pussy?” You cried out at his words, tears forming in your eyes as you nodded maniacally.
“Yes. Please fuck me dumb sir,” you whimpered, grinding your clothed core onto his dick. “Want your cock inside me so bad. Use my pretty pussy however you like.” Minho let out a nearly animalistic growl. He smashed his lips onto yours yet again, immediately sliding his tongue back inside. His right hand harshly gripped your hair while his left one played with the waistband of your panties.
“Want me to take this off, baby? Want me to stuff your pretty hole with my fingers?” he said separating from you. You keened.
“Yes! Please use your fingers, sir!” Minho almost laughed at your eagerness. He sat up to remove your panties, smirking at the way some of your arousal leaves strings of sticky goodness on them.
“Holy shit, baby, you’re wet as fuck,” he chuckled, darkly, his fingers grazing your slit. “Responsive, are you? You dirty, dirty girl.” He brings his finger to him mouth to lick up you arousal, your brain nearly going haywire. Before you could ask him to finger you, he beat you to it, already slipping two fingers into you. Minho ravished the way you arched your back at the feeling of his fingers inside your core. He pumped his fingers in and out of you while you gasped and whined. You held onto his left arm, twisting in pleasure. “You better watch yourself on that mirror, baby girl.” You nodded, not actually listening to his words.
“More,” you cried, “more, please! So fucking good, fuck!” He licked his lips, cock twitching at your ruined form.
“Want more already?” Minho tsked. “Being a little too greedy now, don’t you think?” You moaned, feeling his fingers near your sweet spot.
“I don’t care, please just fuck me, Minho!”
His face darkened, his fingers slipped out of you while his other hand gripped you face. “Don’t you dare order me around, slut. Know your place or else I won’t be fucking you, and you wouldn’t want that, do you?” You quickly submitted to him, too fucked out to think about your pride.
“No sir! I’m sorry, i’ll be good for you. I’m sorry!”
“Good. Lucky for you, I’m too horny to punish you for your brattiness.”
You whimpered, “I’m sorry.” Tears beginning to roll down your cheeks. “I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry. I won’t be bratty anymore, I swear!” You were aroused beyond compare, not being able to tone down any of your reactions. You need him. You need his cock to fuck your brains out. Minho smiled sardonically.
“My poor baby. You really want daddy’s cock inside you?”
You sniffled, letting out a shaky sigh. “Yes, sir. I’m so wet for you, and only you. Use me like the little cockslut I am.” Satisfied with your answer, Minho guided his cock into your tight hole, the two of you moaning out loud at the feeling. Not leaving any time for you to adjust, he began moving his hips roughly.
You screamed in pleasure, your hands tightly gripping his biceps. Your eyes rolled back before closing. “M-Minho! Fuck!” Your eyes clenched shut trying to focus on the way his thick cock drags inside your dripping heat. Your pants and moans and whines all sound like a symphony in Minho’s ears. Your sweet voice crying out his name nearly drives him insane.
“O-oh fuck, baby,” he hissed, sweat running down his forehead. “So tight. So good from me, sh-shit.” He’s panting, so close to his release, but still adamant on making you cum first. “You close, doll?” he asks.
You nodded your head, whimpering. “Fuck yes. S-so fucking close, baby.” Your head felt hazy. You felt Minho’s left hand gripping your waist while the other is hooked under your right leg. Your arms wrapped around his back, nails raking his toned back. Opening your eyes, you see Minho’s face scrunched up in ecstasy, harshly biting down on his bottom lip that did nothing in helping him control his sounds. The strained pants and groans he let out was mind-blowingly sexy.
Looking past him, you see the reflection of your connected bodies. You first see yourself, eyebrows furrowed with glazed, teary eyes. Your mouth ajar, letting out the most sinful noises, chest heaving heavily while your breast bounced in sync of Minho’s thrusts. Your eyes traveled down lower to see your bodies. Minho’s hips pistoning in and out of your tight pussy. His back muscles, now tainted with red scratches from your nails, flexing at the movement. Your right leg now hooked over his shoulder while your left leg is pressed flat onto the bed, allowing Minho to reach deeper inside you.
Feeling it was one thing, being able to see the raunchy scene happen right in front of you made you feral. You tightened around Minho’s cock, on the verge of releasing. Minho moaned loudly at the feeling.
“You watching us, slut?” his voice rang out. “You see how stunning you look under me? How good you look getting dicked down by daddy?”
You screamed, “Y-yes! Oh fuck oh fuck, your cock f-feels so g-good inside me, ah!” You began stumbling around your words, barely able to make full sentences anymore. “C-close. So fu-ah-cking cl-close, Min. Shit!” You shut your eyes again, the feeling already too intense for you to handle. “C-cum. W-wanna c-cum, p-please!”
Minho couldn’t hold it in anymore either. He wanted to cum just as much as you. He leaned down to kiss your nose, whispering a breathless, “Cum for me, baby.” With that, you finally cummed hard, trembling as you released. You cumming triggered Minho’s release as well. He let out breathy moans as he painted your walls white. The both of you staying like that for a while to catch your breaths until Minho finally pulled his dick out of you, you wincing at the emptiness. He watched as a mixture of his and your cum leak out of you, resisting the urge to lick it or fuck it back inside you, knowing how sensitive you already are.
He laid down beside you, planting a gentle peck on your temple as he rubs your tummy to soothe you. “Are you okay?” he asks, watching you bask in the after-sex-glow.
“Uh-huh,” you answered, still kind of breathless from the whole affair. He hummed sweetly, leaving his warm hand where your uterus lies. The two of your calmed down a little more before Minho perks up. “So,” he sings. “I was right, wasn’t I?”
You glanced at him confused. “Huh?”
“I was right. It did make sex better!” Minho’s eyes sparkled in delight.
You rolled your eyes, pretending to act like he was wrong because in truth, it did feel more pleasurable than usual, but you won’t admit that to his narcissistic ass. “Shush. Let me go shower now,” you said weakly, wincing at the unstableness of your legs.
“I’ll help you!”
“NO.”
Tumblr media
A/N: So guess who saw a Tiktok of this dude who had a mirror over his bed for ‘fun’ then fantasized Minho railing them under one. (I also may or may not have seen the one with the aphrodisiac chocolates and may or may not have written a fic about it). Hope you enjoyed!
270 notes · View notes
fanfics-with-coffee · 4 years
Text
The simple pleasures
Tumblr media
Your friend had so kindly set you up on a date with Kuroo Tetsurou, her classmate. And it’s been going great! But after your third date, another friend alerts you to the fact that you may want to check out his twitter... where he advertises his onlyfans. Of course you had to see what was hidden behind the paywall. 
Genre: Smut, smut, oh and did i mention smut? Pairing: Kuroo x reader Kinks: Could probably consider this some voyeurism, mastrubation, oral (both ways), little bit of orgasm denial, little bit of choking, mastrubation instructions for females. Words: 6000
“This was your place right?” The car slowly comes to a stop in front of your house, right between two streetlights. They dimly light up the inside of his car making it easier to see him as he turns his head to look at you, one hand still on the wheel. You couldn’t help but notice the other was placed on his upper leg, leading your eyes to his obviously thick thighs. 
“Yeah, this is still the place! Thanks again, Kuroo.” You quickly look up at his face again while smiling. Even in this light you can see his bright, cat like eyes watching your every move with slight amusement. It made the hairs on the back of your neck stand but you don’t want to make that apparent. You know that showing any sign of weakness would just make his teasing even worse.
He hums and nods his head, unbuckling his belt in one smooth move as he left his own car. You mimic him, climbing out from the warm car and out into the chilly evening air. Leaning back in, you grab your jacket before slamming the door closed. On the other side of the car, Kuroo is rummaging through his backseat, soon emerging with the giant cat plushie he had managed to win you earlier in the evening. You giggle while watching the grin on his face, still surprised by the comical size of the thing. Putting on your jacket while walking, you approach him and are about to take it out of his arms so you could carry it home by yourself. But before you could grab it, he moves it further away from you.
“Eh? You know, I’m not sure I’m ready to leave this guy with you…” He looks at the kitty plushie with a clearly fake sadness, hugging it closer to him. You just cross your arms over your chest and stare at him, a small smile tugging at your lips. Looking back at you, you see him melting a little. “Lemme walk you two to the door at least. So I can say goodbye to him properly.” 
As much as you had rolled your eyes at him, you happily have him follow you to the door. He radiates warmth despite having ditched his leather jacket in the car so you couldn’t help but drift closer to him. Absorbing his warmth before he could leave for today. This had been your third date with the man and each time it was over, you had missed him just a little more. This time had been especially fun since you hung out at the amusement park until just minutes before closing. The plushie had just been the cherry on top of a great day with an amazing guy.
“Well this is it.” You walk up to your door, fishing for your keys in your pocket. Before unlocking it though, you turn on your heel to face him, intending on grabbing Mr. Kitty. He comes strolling up to you, taking his sweet time and not so subtly soaking in your figure all the while. When he comes face to face with you you’re forced to tilt your head back a little so you could get a clear look at him. 
“I guess so.” He does his signature smirk while handing you the oversized plushie, watching you lean back before getting a good grip on it. With two hands now freed, he places one on your hip softly and slowly, keeping an eye on you in case you don’t accept his advances. You don’t shy away from his touch, having gotten used to his hands innocently touching your body throughout the day. What makes you surprised is when he brings his other hand up to cup your cheek. You feel yourself do a sharp inhale, staring into his half lidded eyes. But as he leans in, you do the same, closing your eyes.
The kiss is soft and lasts only a second before he pulls away again. Though it was quick, your whole belly was filled with butterflies fluttering around like crazy. You don’t realize you’re giving him big doe eyes until he has to cover his mouth with the side of his fist to contain a laugh. That’s when you snap out of your awed daze and lightly slap his chest.
“Sorry, sorry. You just looked so cute like that.” He has a shit eating grin while he speaks but does take a small step away from you. “I’ll text you later though so don’t ignore me. Oh and I’ll miss you.” You’re about to start blushing again at his last words until he softly grabs the back of your plushies head and kisses it's forehead. You let out an offended gasp until he laughs and does the same action to you. 
“There we go. Now you can leave.” You give him a teasing grin and he just softly shakes his head, turning to leave you. But not before he gives you a small wave, placing his other hand in his pocket. You watch him walk towards his black car, his silhouette lit up by the car's lights when he unlocks it. Even from this distance you can hear his cheery whistling. Satisfied, you turn around and finally unlock your door.
As soon as your foot hits the floor inside your home, you feel your shoulders relax and you let out a breath. As if in a trance you take off your shoes and jacket, throwing your handbag to the hallway floor with no need for it anymore. Carrying your new plushie with you, you move into your living room and throw it on the couch, your own body following soon after in the darkness. 
You cuddle up to your new found friend, his size perfect to lean on. And having been carried around by Kuroo since he won it, his scent had been rubbed off onto it. That simple fact made you smile like an idiot. You reminded yourself that you had your friend to thank for this since she had been the one to set you two up the first time. So while you move to pull up your phone, you took the time to light one of the floor lamps next to the couch and turn on the TV to fill the silence in the room. And then you sitt there, phone in hand, ready to tell your closest friends about the day you had just had.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
You can barely believe your eyes as you read through the screenshot. While you had seen people sharing their onlyfans link you didn’t think anyone you knew would have one. But you shouldn’t judge it too quickly, you knew onlyfans advertised to a wide variety of people, one of them being professional trainers. Kuroo talked about his love for training… so maybe?
Now that your curiosity has been piqued you couldn’t just let it go. Sitting up properly, you type the link into your phone. Onlyfans.com/… domkuroo… That training theory didn’t sound as likely anymore. But you continue, met with the login screen. You go ahead and download the app and create your account, heart in your throat. You only pause when his subscription page popped up, your whole face lighting up by your bright screen.
$15 per month.
It wasn’t a meekly sum but was it worth it to realize what was going? Of course it was. 
Minutes later you’re allowed onto his page and you can physically feel the blood rush to your face. He certainly wasn’t a professional trainer even though you can clearly see he got the body of one. Your eyes are drawn to his profile picture even though it lacks his face. A slanted shot with just his abdomen shown thanks to him raising his black t-shirt. You can see a hint of a grin peeking out from the edge of the picture. Simple but effective. His banner was in similar spirit, three pictures of him shirtless next to each other. Two from the front and one showing off his defined back muscles, all of them with teasing or joking facial expressions. Your eyes were roaming over his pictures, eyes wide open. Three dates and you hadn’t even seen a peek of these swatches of skin but now you kinda felt like you couldn’t wait for it. 
Your phone had already buzzed a couple times, your friends messages popping up as notifications above your screen but you don’t pay them any mind. Already too absorbed in the new found treasure chest of content from one of the hottest men you’ve ever met.
Shifting in your seat, you use a shaky finger to scroll down to the first post. The content was similar to the first pictures you’d seen. Him, shirtless, in what looks to be his bathroom mirror, doing a peace sign and sticking out his tongue. The caption simply read “Don’t wanna go to class tomorrow but alas. But you guys can have a little something before I go to bed early”. Cute…
The small smile that adorns your face fell quickly when you scrolled onto the next post. Another picture but this time he wasn’t using it to show off his abs. Instead you came face to face with his bulge as it pushed against his pants, the same pants he had worn just earlier today. He used his hand to accentuate it, letting it tent between his fingers. You couldn’t help but stare, not just at the bulge but his hands. You had never gotten such a good look at them before, the long fingers with their prominent knuckles and the veins which softly protruded from his skin. You remember how they had felt against your cheek but now you imagined how they’d feel dragging across other parts of your skin. How his softly calloused hand would feel gripping your thigh, slowly and gently dragging further up and inwards… How they’d push down on your hips while his damned teasing tongue was put to better wor—
You caught your own mind wandering and how you had unconsciously pressed your thighs together in anticipation which would ultimately lead nowhere. You lick your dry lips and take a deep breath before looking at the caption. 
“Hate when this happens, any cute kitten willing to help out?” 
It was aloof, casual even. It was infuriating in the best way. You could see the amount of people who had left comments and just shook your head. You had been afraid you’d get discouraged by the whole thing, the thought of Kuroo sharing more than just… his face… had you worried. But now you just felt a sense of pride welling up in you. The way he treats you was much more intimate so there was no doubt in your mind that this little side business wouldn’t have an impact on your romantic relationship. But that also meant that you don’t have a problem enjoying this side of him as well. 
With this newfound confidence you scroll down even further, the sound of the tv just a white noise by now. It was a new format on your screen, a video. It was like a new step, a new hurdle to cross. But unlike earlier, you aren’t as hesitant. Throwing your phone on your couch, face up as you scramble to find a pair of headphones. Luckily it was just to reach over to your table, a pair of flimsy earphones haphazardly laid there. Plugging them in and putting them on, you sit down on your couch again, pulling your plushie closer as you pressed the play button, your teeth chewing softly on your lower lip.
Immersed in the video, you first heard Kuroo’s soft breathing against your ears. The camera was clumsily adjusted until his whole face was in view and he smiled, seemingly looking so it recorded properly. When he had assured himself of that, he laughed quietly and posed, letting his tongue slip past two fingers in a suggestive manner, giving the camera a wink. Your cheeks heat up again at his teasing mannerisms. 
The camera shook a little and suddenly the view switch and you almost gasp. You should’ve suspected it yet when you were face to face with his cock, it still surprised you. In the background you could see glimpses of his laptop, set up with a paused video of it of what must’ve helped him get ready. But you don’t really pay it any mind, much more focused on the center of the screen. His dick was lean and rather big, that’s your guess anyways, based on what could be seen. A vein or two decorated the shaft and a neat tuft of hair was at its base. His hand finally appeared, wasting no time in grasping his own dick. And as his thumb swiped over the tip he let out a shuddering sigh which made you tense up. 
“I remember how much you cuties liked that last video… So I’ll try to remember to talk more.” His voice filled your ears, a light growl in his voice thanks to how quietly he was speaking. “Since my voice obviously made you so horny.” It went down another octave when he spoke this time and he spoke even closer to the mic. He started to get into it, slowly jerking himself off with a steady hand. You couldn’t possibly break away from watching him now, you were too invested at this point. Your own hand had even moved down your bare thigh.
“Hah… Now if you’re gonna jerk someone off like this… Start slow. No— mgh… No stress.” —he moved his thumb over the head, you could clearly hear his voice catch in his throat— “but when you’re alone like this, it’s hard not to get impatient.” The chuckle he had started with unraveled into a throaty groan as he started to speed up his own movements. Pulling on his own member, his breathing sped up and droplets of pre-cum was forming on the tip.
“I’m not going to try and… pull something fancy this time… fuck… Sometimes just a good ol’ handy is enough, you know?” The fact that he could still joke under all this made you kinda impressed. You knew yourself that had you been in a similar position, you wouldn’t be able to make any sense. If he had you against a wall, his fingers playing with your clit as he towered over you. His other hand holding onto your wrists to force you to rely on him for pleasure. No matter how many times he’d ask what you wanted from him, you doubt you would be able to give him a reply that would satisfy. “You’d look so pretty, you know?”
Kuroo’s voice brought you back to reality and back to the video. 
“I would’ve loved to have you here, your cute… pink lips… wrapped around my cock. You’d eagerly suck it, wouldn’t you? Kitten? Ah fuck—” he slowed himself down to a crawl again. His breathing had developed into panting to the point where you could see his abdomen rising and falling. And just below the skin you could see his muscles tens and relax, trying to prolong the inevitable end. He shuddered before speaking again. “Your eyes would just beg me to fuck your face. Ask me to destroy you, use you for my own pleasures. ‘Cus you know I’d happily do the same in return.” 
He picked up his own pace again and you had unconsciously let your hand move to the button on your shorts, playing with it.
“But right now I’d love nothing more than to thread my fingers through your hair and grab it. Hold you right there as I buck my hips into that filthy fucking mouth of yours. Just imagining the sounds are getting me so… fucking close…” The way he said it went straight to your core. He was rambling and it was obvious he was going to cum any second now. You couldn’t help but hold your breath. “You’d be such a good girl and just take it—” With a sudden gasp you saw cum start to shoot from his cock but it only lasted a second until he turned the camera again. 
He had thrown his head back, the camera shaking slightly from his orgasm. His back had clearly arched off whatever he was sitting on and sweat had formed on his exposed chest and collarbone. You could even see how he jerked and twitched as his orgasm overtook him. The scene was almost hotter than the whole process of getting to it. But it didn’t last nearly as long as you had hoped it would. Catching his breath, he let his head fall to the side with a lazy, smug grin. He looked into the camera with half lidded eyes. And then the video ended.
You could barely stand this anymore. What began as a curious look into a side of a date you had never seen is ending up making you more horny than you have been in a long time. Yet you knew you couldn’t stop now just as much as you know you need to take care of yourself.
Thinking it over for just a moment, you decide that it was worth the embarrassment of facing him again after this. You turn off your phone and place it besides you on the couch before jumping up from the couch. It takes you mere seconds to pull off your top and shorts, you even take off your bra for good measure. The soft light from the lamp bounces off your skin and the sudden chill from the loss of clothes makes goosebumps appear up your thighs and arms. But your blood rush soon catches up to you and you feel comfortably warm when you sit back down on your couch. You grab your phone and in one swift motion you throw up your feet on the plush seat next to you. You positioned your gigantic cat to act as a backrest. A pleasant surprise in reaction to this was how Kuroo’s intoxicating smell now enveloped you even further. 
You push your knees together while turning on your phone again, this time fully aware of what to expect when you put in your earphones again. And you aren’t disappointed when you scroll down further, past a couple more pictures in similar fashion to the earlier content. You only stop when you see another play button on your screen. You look at the caption.
“This little thing has been highly requested so since I got some time over and I’m in dire need to release some steam I thought why not? ft. my favorite toy” Well now you have to play it.
“So here’s a little treat for all you lovely ladies.” The video started with a shot of his face and parts of his, once again, bare upper body. He was sitting in the same seat as last time, leaning back and resting his cheek on his fist. “I’ll be honest and say that is the first time I’ve instructed anyone on how to touch themsleves— Mh, wait no,”—he smiled to himself—”it’s the first time I’ve planned out the instructions ahead of time. So if you aren’t satisfied with this video, you’re very welcome to come up with a fitting punishment down in the comments. Sounds fair? ...Good. With that out of the way…” 
“Let’s play.”
Your heart catches in your throat, the daring tone in his voice making you fidgety. But it caught your attention and you were just about ready to do anything this man told you to do, as long as he did it in that deep voice of his. The screen changes and this time he was wearing a pair of black dress pants and his bright red underwear was peeking out from underneath. While restricted, you could still see that he was hard underneath the layers.
“Now I hope you’re prepared yourself, babygirl, because I’m not going to be waiting for you to get undressed. You should know what you were going to end up doing if you’re listening to me right now. So lay back… and spread your legs for me.” You sink down even further in your seat, almost laying down while letting your legs fall open without any resistance. One of your legs hit the couch back but it doesn’t bother you, you know you still have full access to everything you need. He shifted his legs a little, spreading them even more. While doing so, he managed to unbutton his pants and slowly pull the zipper down.
“Good girl. Now use one of your hands and just let it slowly move down your soft belly.” You obediently do as you are told, watching him as he hooked his thumb in his underwear. He probably knew anyone watching would be anticipating this moment so he made sure to take his sweet time pulling them down. You even caught yourself licking your lower lip without thinking when you finally saw the swollen head of his cock. It is almost embarrassing how much he affects you but you are shameless right now. And as his whole length sprung free, bouncing up thanks to it's new found freedom, your eyes follow it. But you aren’t the only one affected by this move, Kuroo groaned quietly when the fabric rubbed against his crotch. He didn’t care enough to take off his garments and instead pulled them down just enough for them to get out of the way. 
“When you get to your sweet spot I want you to just lightly tease your slit with one finger. Don’t press too hard or you’re gonna ruin the whole fun here. And we’re here to have fun aren’t we?” The smile on his face could be heard through his voice. He reached his hand somewhere off screen and when it came back in frame, you could see something liquid and shiny on his fingers. It became obvious what it was when he carefully smeared it over his shaft. He took a sharp intake of air through his teeth before relaxing and letting it out again. “Ah crap… So cold… You girls have it way easier, you get so damn wet on your own.” 
“Speaking of wet, why don’t you finally dip a finger into yourself? And maybe even a second one. Rub them on either side of your clit and that little hole of yours. Don’t touch them though, got it?”—he pauses for a second—”It’s almost funny how quickly you melt for me. How easily you’re following my instructions.” He was calling you out. But you couldn’t help but do as he said, your fingers slipping under your underwear almost too easily. He had begun slowly stroking his own dick in a steady pace while he was talking, once in a while teasing the head like he had done in the earlier video.
“It’s so cute… I love when you listen to me like this. When you trust me enough to let me do this to you. It makes me want to push you down a little, see how much you can take. How much you’ll let me use and abuse you. So rub your clit for me, kitten. Slow circles. Don’t get impatient, I’m not there to stop you today. But maybe that’s good, I could probably keep you in that limbo until you’re crying and begging me to fuck you.” The chuckle he made after was tethering on being evil, as if the thought of your desperate cries was amusing to him. It was kinda hot. 
The comment bounces around in your head, the thought of him pushing you to the edge like that. Maybe he’d do it in the back of his car, the one he took you home in. Parked just outside your house after a date, you two would be crammed into the back. He lifted your legs over his shoulders, the blood rushing to your head from the angle he was holding them up at. Your hands were pushing against the door from the inside, stuck staring at him as he ate you out. Slowly and calculating. He was taking his sweet time with you, his tongue gently circling your bundle of nerves. He was doing it hard enough to make your hips twitch and your mouth whine but not enough to rile you up further than that. If you were starting to zone out too far he’d introduce his fingers to you again. Pushing two inside with ease and fucking you with them until you were raising your hips even further and about to cum. Then he’d pull away fully, leaving you to fall from your high in the matter of seconds. All because he wanted you to watch him properly as he made it all start over again. 
“Rub faster now. I want to see you unravel before me... Now I should probably tell you that I expect that you wait for my permission to cum. It’s important that you do so or I’ll end up having to make a punishment video for you as well. Or maybe that’s more your style.” He could barely even laugh at his own comments anymore. He had been increasing his own pace along with you and the heavy breathing had just kicked into full effect. “Maybe you’re the type to smile while I tie you up. Get excited at the thought of cum denial and pain. At being gagged and fucked raw until you’re sore.”
He spent another moment just jerking off, letting you take care of yourself. All the while he was letting out quiet groans and pleasured sighs which were all clearly picked up by his microphone. 
“And stop.” —He quite suddenly, and almost hesitantly, let go of his own cock— “I told you not to get impatient didn’t I? Now take a deep breath and let’s try that again.” You mindlessly followed, removing your hand from your pussy, a trail of your own wetness connecting your fingers to your pussy lips. But you aren’t happy, you may have listened but you frown at his sudden demand. 
While you were busy pouting, he had reached over to somewhere off screen again. Once you had gotten over your own annoyance you realize what he was holding when his hand came back into frame. You haven’t seen any in real life but you knew what the toy he had mentioned in his caption was now. A translucent pocket pussy. The obscene nature of it would make you blush if you weren't already burning up. 
“Let’s finish this, eh?”—he cleared his throat before speaking again—”Take a finger and slowly start fucking yourself with it. Use two if one doesn’t suffice. And well if you have a dildo, I’m sure you know what to do with it. Oh but please... don’t imagine it’s me fucking you.” The sarcasm dripping from his voice would’ve annoyed you if you weren’t in the position you were in now. Because right now, you would love nothing more than for him to fuck your brains out. But like he told you to, you can only do it slowly for now. He seemed to keep that in mind as well when he pushed his dick into the toy, slowly letting it take him to the hilt.
“Because I’m certainly not imagining that this is you right now. Slowly pushing yourself down onto my cock, moaning like a bitch in heat. And then back up again just to let yourself  slide back down. Over… and over… getting faster each time. Hah...I’d help you of course, I’d grab your ass and set the pace.” He was quickening his own pace in time with his talking and you followed suit without being instructed to do so. You are getting too invested in the fantasy, his words turning into vivid images in your head.
You could almost feel his dick pounding into you, filling you. And how his big hands fit on your hips. You could remember how it felt when he did so earlier while he kissed you. But the kiss you were imagining now was much more sinful. Tongues intertwined in open mouth kisses, only broken by your own moans. The sound of skin hitting skin was clear in your head, the pacing matching your own fingers thrust. He wasn’t soft or careful like he had been with you during the day, behind closed doors he was rough and raw. No longer afraid to leave marks of his fingers on your hips or a red handprint on your ass. It exhilarated you, how calculated yet reckless each move he made on you was. 
“Fuck yourself, just like you— F-fuck… like you think I’d fuck you. And now a little faster than that, I don’t think you really understand just how badly I need you right now, kitten.” You can barely even think for yourself anymore, you don’t need to. You have a faraway look in your eyes while staring at the screen, watching him pump himself with the toy. Strings of lube connecting his skin and the silicone together with each thrust, the sound perfectly mimicking that of skin against skin. Even the clothes he had pulled down didn’t go unstained, making the scene even more pornographic. 
His erratic thrusts were a clear indication of how close he was getting again. The grip on his toy was growing tighter too and you wish you could feel how desperate he was. He would grab a fistful of your hair close to your scalp and pull, forcing your head back and breaking your open mouthed kisses. His need to claim you as his too great, manifesting in the licks and bites he made along your neck and collarbone. The sweet pain of creating a hickey mixed with his powerful thrusts into you was overwhelming.
“I’m s-so close…” You told him in your head, your hands mentally grabbing at his shoulders to keep yourself steady. 
“I… Hah… mgh-!..I know you’re getting there, babygirl. Let me count you down… I don’t care how you fucking do it, but I need you to cum on 5. Can you do that for me?” He asked and you nodded vigorously, your back arching off the couch. You didn’t care that he couldn’t hear you, you replied like a good girl should. “G-good.”
“5”
You closed your eyes, too overwhelmed by his, or rather your own, actions. But in your mind he was counting you down, a dangerous grin on his face when he looked up at you above him. He had purposely slowed himself down to make sure you could last the whole time without cumming. 
“4”
He let go of your hair, instead moving his hand to hold it around your throat loosely. Meeting his eyes it was as if they were glowing in the low light, watching your rapidly rising and falling chest. His other hand was firmly placed on your hip, helping you bounce on his dick. Your hands holding his shoulders were grabbing on harder.
“3”
The number left his lips and he started to speed up your movements, the wet slapping sound getting louder. Your moaning was starting to match those you hear in pornos, sweet and needy. His own voice sounds strained when he speaks again.
“2, you’re doing so well, pretty girl”
There was a small smile on your lips at his words but it was interrupted by his thumb pressing down on your clit. It started rubbing the nerves frantically, no longer concerned by how long you were supposed to last. He trusted that you could hold yourself. 
“1”
You were chasing your release, eagerly fucking yourself on his dick. He sped up his thumb as it was working on you while he happily watched yourself lose your mind thanks to purely his voice and your own need to please him. 
“Fuck! Cum for me—!”
You can’t see him cum, but you swear you can feel it. And as you do, your own orgasm comes washing over you like a tidal wave, hitting your hard and fast. Your whole body tensed up and you pushed your thighs together, curling up instinctively. The whole room was warm and your panting mixed in with the murmurs of the people on the TV. You rubbed your clit slowly, riding out your own high in a daze, lips parted while you twitch. 
Kuroo’s heavy breathing finally registers in your brain and you focus on the video again. He had flipped the camera to his face again and you were glad he did. He looked pretty fucked up himself, a similarly dazed look in his eyes while he recouped. But when he wetted his own lips, he seemed to regain control and energy enough to laugh at himself.
“Ho-o-oly crap, well that wasn’t too bad. I wasn’t sure how much I would enjoy that but I’m not gonna lie, that was really good.” —he stretched his neck muscles, tilting his head from side to side—”I’m gonna need to go lie down a bit and drink some water… You do the same, stay hydrated. And uh, right, comment underneath if you enjoyed this or if I need to make a… punishment video. But anyways, I’ll catch you guys later. Heh..” 
With a final smile, the video ends and you are left alone in your home. But you don’t feel alone, you are honestly still exhilarated. Maybe it was because you just came but maybe it was because you now had a hint of what to expect if you and Kuroo got serious and you loved it. The fact that you so easily obeyed everything a guy who didn’t even know you were watching said to you was a sign of the confidence he had with every command he told you to follow. And you loved that about him.
But what now? You knew of this side of him, should you bring it up? Or act like nothing had happened, as hard as that would be.
You let the thought simmer in your head as you get up, grabbing your clothes from the floor on the way to clean yourself up in the bathroom. You make quick work of it, tired from the whole experience. But as you splash some water in your face, you hear a notification go off on your phone. Curious, you look at the locked screen.
“Onlyfans: Domkuroo just posted something! Be the first to check it out!”
Your stomach does a flip as you read the banner and without thinking, you unlock your phone to check the new post.
Another picture post, this time he was in his car. The lights were turned on in it which lit up the photo, giving it a yellow tint. It was of his crotch, the zipper of his black pants pulled down and his white boxer briefs were clearly tented and pushing against the fabric. It couldn’t be anything other than a hard on being displayed. 
It made your breath catch in your throat as you realize the implications of the post. Your suspicions were confirmed once you read the caption.
“I blame her and her soft lips for this. Can’t get it outta my head.”
You can’t ignore this. It took you mere seconds to find his number in your phone and while still riding your confidence high, you call him. It beeps twice before you hear him pick up.
“Hey, y/n. Isn’t it a bit late, what’s up?” His voice was breathy and a little quiet, it reminds you of the way he sounds in his videos. Maybe you interrupted him while he was—? No… But the thought makes you blush.
You had to take a deep breath before you responded to him, going over what you wanted to say once more in your head before speaking.
“I’ll happily take the blame for your situation, Kuroo.” You feigned confidence but your heart feels like it was going to beat out your chest. Now he just needs to understand what you meant, but you doubted you had to worry.
“Huh—? Oh.”—His voice went down an octave when he spoke again—”Oh, is that so? Well why don’t I come pick you up again so you can take responsibility for this, kitten?” Despite how teasing he sounds, you can see a grin form on your own face in the mirror at the suggestion.
“Pick me up in 30.”
“Got it.”
587 notes · View notes
shootthemessenger · 4 years
Text
i talk a lot of shit when i’m drinking, baby [s.m.]
sally mckenna x fem!reader
request: [edited] May I please request Sally and fem reader? Could Sally be super possessive? And the reader being initially mildly fearful of never being able to leave but Sally figures out that the reader has a mommy kink and uses it to her advantage so that the reader doesn't leave? The reader has a huge weakness for praise and making people happy to. [ @onefinalstep ]
disclaimer: sexual nature, strong language, alcohol
gif by @regina-king
Tumblr media
“Where the hell have you been?” A lit cigarette hung between Sally’s teeth as she looked up at you from her place on the bed. Mascara smudged down her face, nothing new for the girl but slightly alarming nevertheless.
You brushed the hair away from your face, letting your foot push the door closed behind you as you peeled your jacket off to pool at your feet, “Just...around the hotel.”
A cold chuckle fell from her lips as she put the cigarette out next to the scotch glass on the bedside dresser and rose to her feet, “Around? You mean with that...woman.” She hissed the last word as if it burned her throat, her tear-stained eyelashes sticking together as she looked at you.
You cocked your head, “The Countess?” She had been the subject of Sally’s jealousy since the two of you had met. Yes, you were loyal to your girlfriend. But, you were also loyal to The Countess in a business sort of way. Many a fight had erupted over her. Sally was just possessive in a way that you would spend the rest of your life trying to satisfy.
Sally laughed loudly, as if you had uttered a joke that only she could understand. “Not her, that...living woman.” She was beating around the bush now, you could practically see the anger dripping from the mascara on her face as she inched closer to you.
“Oh, Billie Dean? She just asked me to show her around the hotel. I dropped her off with Mr. March upstairs. Who knows what they’ll do to her down there at Devil’s Night.”
She moved closer to you now, pressing you against the door behind you. Stopping to examine you for a second, her hand reached forward to caress the side of your face and down your jawline. A tear rippled down her cheek as the alcohol on her breath met your nose harshly.
“Did she fuck you good?” She said after another moment of silence. Your mouth fell open as her expression became unreadable. You shook your head, “Sally, we didn’t...”
“Oh please, don’t pull that shit with me!” She raised her voice, it rumbled deep from within her. Her finger poked into your chest, “Now I’ll ask you one more time...did she fuck you good?”
You shook your head, swallowing the lump growing in your throat. You stuttered incoherently as she used her hip to pin you against the wooden door. “We didn’t!”
She ignored you, pressing her lips to the side of your face. “Did she kiss you nice and slow?” Her tongue peaked out to travel along the shell of your ear.
“Did her fingers do you well? Hmm? Or did you drag her to her knees like a whore and have your way with her?” She was practically growling, her fingers digging into the skin on your shoulder.
You turned, almost as if to leave. Your fingers found the doorknob and began to unlock the lock she had fastened. But the glassy look that flashed in her eyes forced you to freeze. She huffed in protest, pushing the door back closed as she pinned your hands above your head.
“What? You can’t take the heat...mommy?” It rolled off her tongue so smoothly, directly into your ear. Your stomach erupted in butterflies as one of her hands fell underneath your shirt to drag her pointed nails against your bare skin. “Or are you going back for more? Taking it as many times as you want to, the way I know you like?”
“I didn’t fuck her.” You hissed, tongue poking out to wet your lips as you met her eyes. “I don’t fuck anyone but you.” You added, sliding your hands around the dip in her waist and pulling her body flush against yours.
You almost missed the slight blush that spread across her cheeks but her gasp was hard to miss as your knee parted her legs. “Only you darling.” You knew her stomach was fluttering as she hesitated to press her lips against yours.
She basked in the feeling of your lips, forcing you to swallow the soft moan that fell into your mouth. “Say it again.” She demanded before her lips curled into a devilish smirk, “Please, mommy.”
You groaned softly, struggling to free your wrists from their confinement in her hand. “I don’t fuck anyone but you, Sally. It always has been you.”
She giggled softly, her eyes lighting up as she examined your face. “You’re so good to me.” She was almost a different woman when she was happy. Her face lit up as she praised you, watching with satisfaction as you enjoyed it so.
Then, her lip jetted out in a pout suddenly, “Tell me you love me.” She bunched your shirt in her hands, gripping tightly.
You grinned, “I love you, Sally McKenna.”
246 notes · View notes
colossal-fallout · 4 years
Note
Historia x fem!reader where historia has a secret sex dungeon and when the reader comes back from a risky expedition with the scouts, historia takes her there and fucks the reader silly (bonus historia like to be called mommy😏)
I love anons minds. Truly, I do.
Service to your Queen 👑
Warnings: 18+ NSFW. Dom Historia X Fem reader. Mommy kink.
Tumblr media
"Your majesty. The survey corps have returned."
Queen Historia stood gazing out of the window, longingly. She belonged here in the palace; to keep the law and order of the land.
But god's, did her heart belong out there...
Out there fighting for freedom. Out there where returning home is not a guarantee but glory awaits you either way. Out there where you were, opposing the immense oppression of not only the titans, but of the fellow human beings across the ocean. The ocean that was almost mythical to her at this point - she still hadn't witnessed the wonder of the edge of her world.
"Is that so?" She replies, turning her head slightly; her rose tinted lips parting.
The meeting went well.
Historia had all of her old comrades around a huge polished table, one in which the strong scent of varnish would sting your nostrils. Whenever her old team would come to the palace to report and strategize their next move it warmed her heart. She kept them under her roof in the luxurious rooms and made sure they were fed well and pampered. After all, they weren't only fighting for the future of her Kingdom, but they were her friends.
Then there was you.
"Y/N." She pulls you aside after dinner, the room relaxed, satisfied and grateful; chatting in sporadic areas of the large dining hall leasuirely.
"Yes, your majesty?" You bow your head slightly, hiding the lustful glint in your eye.
Your lover didn't have to be queen for you to see her as royalty.
"Come with me." She orders simply.
You nod and you both slip out of the room, your shoes padding on the soft velvet carpet that centres the marble floor as you follow her down the hallway.
"I hear that you've just returned from a particularly dangerous expedition."
"Yes." You nod, keeping formalities - for now.
"I see."
She turns down a more narrow hallway one that looked slightly misplaced in the lavish royal palace.
"... Historia?" You ask, dropping the act now there was no chance of anyone hearing you. "Where are we going?"
"My new playroom."
Playroom?
You imagined her, this grown woman sitting with her crown on her head playing with dolls and combing their hair. You sure hoped she wasn't going to make you have a fucking tea party.
You reach a door when she stops and pulls out a key, unlocking it and heading inside. When you follow her into what looks like an abandoned library, she locks the door behind you.
Oh? Does she mean a playroom where she's renovating?
Her heels that are hidden by her flowing gown click across the floorboards, when she stops in a seemingly random area near the back wall.
"Did you miss me?" She asks, her large eyes gazing at you.
"Of course..."
Without replying she stomps her foot down and a trapdoor swings open seemingly out of nowhere.
"Uh..." You begin.
"Shut up. Follow me."
Grabbing a torch off the wall she begins to decend the stone stairs beneath the floor, you following meekly behind.
"You're... Not going to kill me, are you?" You frown as you sink into the inky darkeness.
A soft laugh escapes her throat. "No."
As you walk, you wonder if the royal treatment has gone to her head and she was about to show you some secret torture chamber with some Marleyan's inside. Your mind wanders into weird territory as it usually did, musing how it would feel if she had somehow got Reiner down there or Annie.
You weren't too far off with the torture chamber.
When she opened the door at the bottom there was a table in the centre of a well lit room and the wall was lined with strap ons, dildos, chains, whips... You name it.
Your eyes widen at the sight.
Oh. A playroom.
"Remove your clothes " she orders, casually undoing her royal cape and hanging it on a shabby looking coat rack.
"Um -"
"Now."
You happily oblige, your fingers not being able to move quick enough as she stands in front of you and removes her dress, her gorgeous body in all of its glory bare before you.
"Fuck..." You sigh, walking over, ready to devour her.
"No. You can't touch me." She steps back. "Lie on the table."
Your hands hesitate, wanting nothing more than to grope those beautiful tits and slide your fingers down her slit.
But she pushes you over anyway laying you down harshly before tying your hands above your head.
"Historia?" You frown but you're excited, dying to feel her soft skin against yours.
"Address me properly." She replies as she's fastening your bonds, not even looking at you.
"Your majesty?"
"No."
"My queen?"
She grabs your face and straddles you her warm pussy on your lower stomach.
"Try again."
"...Mommy?"
She bites her bottom lip devishly before rewarding you by sliding her tongue into your mouth, slowly and deeply swirling it around your cave.
"Good girl." She breathes as she pulls away, leaving you yearning for more.
She leans up and raises her arms above her head, fiddling with the grips that held in her elegant plaited bun. The shape of her body this way drove you wild; her hips snaking into her slim waist up to her breasts... You wanted nothing more but to touch her. And when that clip came out and her blonde hair spilled down around her...
"Holy shit, you're gorgeous..." You breathe, having missed her far too much.
She looks down and smirks, those small yet puffy lips being ran over by her tongue. "Theres so much I want you to do to me, y/n..." She begins, slowly moving herself up your body on her knees. "But there's a lot more that I want to do to you."
You hum with arousal as she lowers her small pink pussy onto your face, her legs by your head and her fingers gripping at your hair as she slowly rocks her hips back and forth on your tongue.
"Ah~" she makes a sound like she'd just sank into a warm bath, her eyes closing in bliss having missed your warm tongue lapping at her clit. Her hips gyrate and rock, her sweet scent filling your nose and her even sweeter taste soaking into your mouth. Her fingers flex in your strands, humming and sighing like she'd just returned home from a hard days work.
She begins to rock faster, her body been empty from you for too long, her climax already quickly approaching. Her thighs squeeze against your head, her skin muffling the sounds of her gasps which are getting more desperate.
"Y-you're not going any- ah, anywhere." She breathes, her face begining to turn pink. "Y- you're staying in here forever. Haa~ ah ~!"
Her legs squeeze you tighter as her cum begins to dribble out of her tight hole, splashing around your lips, your vibrating moan only making her feel even more in the arms of bliss. Her back straightens the view from beneath her something only a god could carve.
With a satisfied hum, she climbs off you; your face flushed and wet, your body aching for her. She stalks around to between your legs, your pussy quivering with arousal and dripping - as if crying for her to ruin you.
Her tongue laps up the bead of wetness and up your folds to your clit, circling it while caressing you thighs with her soft hands, grazing her nails softly on the insides of your legs, teasingly.
"Oh, Historia..." You pur, eyes rolling at the touch of her warm muscle.
She pulls her mouth away. "What did I tell you, gorgeous?" Her own asphyxiating lust clouding her sky blues.
"Mommy..." You moan as her slender, feminine finger circles your bundle of nerves.
"You're such a good girl." She grins before returning her mouth to your cunt, sliding her delicate fingers inside your clenching tunnel.
"Yes..." You sigh. "God I missed you. You make me feel so... Ah! So fucking good."
Curling her fingers she relishes in how good you taste, better than any meal the grand palace could ever provide.
"Yes! Mommy... Please. Let me touch you!"
Hearing that word on your own accord made something inside of her snap, a tightness in her lower stomach that had to be addressed immediately.
Removing herself she straddles you again, this time on your pubic bone, leaning forward and freeing your hands that instantly glue themself to her hips as she begins to rock and grind between your legs; the warm thick slick reducing friction but intensifying pleasure.
"y/n... Ah, yes! My brave soldier... Oh... God!" She calls out riding you, her hips rolling again and again, her tits jiggling as she pulls your nipples with her fingers.
"Yes! Fuck! Mommy! Fuck me!" You cry, your orgasm threatening the boundaries of your reality.
Hearing you say that again makes her cum instantly, her clenching cunt pushing you over your edge, rocking her harder by her waist as you leave your body and ascend into the heavens.
Your eyes flicker open once you calm down, your legs shivering, lower stomach covered in the queen's cum.
She runs her tongue up your entire body, collecting your mixture of arousal and sliding it into your mouth with a groan.
"You serve your queen well."
130 notes · View notes
Text
As Far As You Let Me
Tumblr media
Gif credit @logan-delos
Requested on wattpad
Hope you all enjoy.
Happy Reading Dollies
Taglist: @nocturnalherb16. @jesseswartzwelder
Song:Hips don't lie by Shakira
Original character: Maria
Warning: Smut smut and more smut. Daddy kink.
"Earth to Maria". Adam waved his hand in front of your face. Not paying him any attention when Antonio Dawson, Detective Antonio Dawson walked into the squad room. He was wearing a tight white shirt, tight black jeans and a gray hoodie with a red plaid shirt tied around his waist. God, he looked so good. You felt the drool escape down the corner of your mouth to your chin and you hastily wiped it off breaking your day dreaming.
"Maria? Are you with me"? Adam asked  with a slight grin.
"Yeah. I'm, I'm just concentrating". You casually covered but glanced up at Antonio and he smiled at you. Wanting to let a squeal but you kept in it.
"You sure? This job isn't getting to you is it? I know how hard it is to concentrate on things when you have a hot body in front of you". Adam whispered and slammed his hand on the desk to break your day dreaming once again as you caught Antonio in your line of vision.  You jumped and playfully hit him in the arm.
"You need to leave and get out of my personal space". You laughed pushing him away.
"You wouldn't mind Antonio in your personal space would you? No I didn't think so. So why dont you just march your butt over there and talk to him?  Here take these and give them to him. You can explain your mumbo jumbo to him cause I'm not getting it". Adam handed you the case files you had done for the unit.
"Adam,  leave me alone". You softly yelled at him.
"No, not until you take these over there".
"You are so lazy". You growled as you took a deep breath and walked over to where Antonio was. He was sitting on his desk talking to Jay.
"Hey, sorry to interrupt but Adam wanted me to give these to you". You said quickly and handed the files to Antonio.
"Thanks. Um what are you doing tonight"? Antonio asked as you watched his mouth. Oh his lovely mouth. The things it could do. You bit your lip as you stared at him.
"Maria? Maria"? Antonio snapped his fingers to get your attention. But all you could think was about his fingers. Going in and out of your wet juicy pussy. Sticking them in your mouth so you could taste yourself as he sucked on your hard nipple.
"Maria"? This time is wasn't Antonio it was Adam once again. He threw a paper air plane at you and hit you in the nose.
"You're a child Adam". You rolled your eyes as you held your nose.
"Let me look". Antonio offered. His hands were so warm, gentle and soft. You melted under his touch.
"You'll be fine. So what about tonight? You free".?
"Yeah".
"Good. We're all going to Molly's. So I'll see you there". He smiled and walked into Voights office.
You turned on your heels and balled up the paper airplane in your hand. "Run". You mouthed with a sneered at Adam. Adam took off like his ass was on fire. You hot on his tail, he was going to regret interrupting your day dreaming.
After a few minutes Adam came back to the squad room limping and holding his nose.
"Yo, Adam. What happened"? Kevin busted out laughing, he already knew what happened.
"I have paper cuts in my nose".Adam groaned as he sat at his desk. You came back in with a satisfied smile plastered on your face.
"What did you do"? Kevin tilted his head back in his chair and asked.
"Adam learned that if you miss use paper you're going to get cut". You say typing on your computer.
"She shoved the airplane up my nose". Adam scoffed.
Kevin busted out laughing. "I knew that. Just wanted you to say it. Oh that's funny". Kevin held his chest as he wheezed from laughter.
"Laugh it up". Adam was made but it was funny. He knew not to mess with you. Especially about Antonio. That was a no no subject at work.
The day went on without further incident from Adam or anyone and soon the shift was over. You headed home and got ready.
That night it was hot. Like scolding hot. So you decided to wear your cut off Jean shorts and a tank top with a pair of converses. You put your hair up in a ponytail and did your makeup real nice. This was a side that no one really saw at work. Work and your personal life were two different things and you wanted to keep it that way. That's why you haven't jumped on Antonio.
Walking into Molly's, someone had requested Hips Don't Lie by Shakira and you giggled. You always loved that song but it wasn't a song you would play in Molly's.
You saw Antonio talking with his sister Gabby and Herrmann. They were laughing and joking around. You headed your way over to the bar but right in front of Antonio's table. Your hips swayed to the music.
Antonio caught sight of something he wasn't familiar with you. He licked his lips, his mouth started watering.
His eyes wondered up from your feet to your tight blue jeans shorts, staringat your ass. To be fair they were a little to short and to tight. Ones you didnt wear panties with. Antonio liked this side of you more than the nervous little girl at work.
(Oh, baby, when you talk like that
You make a woman go mad
So be wise (sí) and keep on (sí)
Reading the signs of my body (uno, dos, tres, cuatro)
I'm on tonight
You know my hips don't lie (no fighting)
And I'm starting to feel it's right
All the attraction, the tension
Don't you see, baby, this is perfection?
Hey, girl, I can see your body moving
And it's driving me crazy
And I didn't have the slightest idea
Until I saw you dancing (yeah)
And when you walk up on the dance floor
Nobody cannot ignore the way you move your body, girl (just move)
And everything so unexpected, the way you right and left it
So you can keep on shaking it (let's go)
"
Maria"? A smirk formed on your lips as you heard Antonio call you from his table. The song was changing to something softer so you grabbed your drink and headed over.
"Glad you could make it". Antonio re-adjusted his pants as they became tighter than usual. From the front side Antonio couldnt handle it. You were wearing a white tank top and you have a black bra that made your breast pop like they were perfect in that bra. Antonio was loving it himself.
"Thanks for inviting me". You stood at the table. Antonio patted the seat beside him and you took the seat.
"How long have you worked for Voight"? Gabby asked making small talk. She was going to excuse herself from all the built up sexual tension that was exploring from the two of you but Antonio kicked her leg under the table.  
"Just a few years. My mom knew him from long ago and he always said that if I ever needed a job there would be one waiting for me. So I went to school for programming but it lead to me hacking into the school and people's computers for fun until I was kicked out so now I work for Hank doing computer stuff for the unit".
"She's a genius when it comes to that computer stuff". Antonio complemented you making you blush. Gabby must have seen it. She mouthed to Antonio that she liked you.
"Can we get you another drink"? Gabby asked.
"No let me". You say getting into your bag and saw your wallet was still in your locker at the station.
"Shit".
"What's wrong"? Antonio looked at your bag and then to you.
"I left my wallet in my locker. I better go get it. I just drove here without my license". You tell him and got up from your seat
"Thanks for the drink". You smiled, but was kicking yourself for forgetting your wallet. This could have been the night he made a move or you did. This sucks.
"You want me to come with you"? Antonio offered.
"You don't have to. I can walk. I dont want to drive so I'll walk". You went to head out but Antonio grabbed your hand.
"I'm not letting you walk..alone". He chuckled.
"You sure"?
"Yeah, let's go. See you sis". Gabby waved goodbye, you and Antonio left the bar holding hands as you walked down the street.
"I feel so stupid".  You shook your head.
"You forgot your wallet. It happens to everyone". Antonio squeezed your hand. Your arms swinging together in between your bodies.
"I drove without my license. I broke the law. I could have been in so much trouble if I was stopped".
"Nah, you'll be alright. They would have called me and I would've came and got you".
"Thanks. I appreciate it". You sighed happily. The walk seemed like it was cut short when the station steps came in your view.
You let go of Antonio's hand and opened the door for him. He went in and you followed.
"I'll meet you up there". Antonio said as he started talking to the night desk officer. You nodded and signed in heading up the stairs. You jogged to the locker room and unlocked your locker. Finding your wallet right where you placed it when you gave Jay money for your lunch that afternoon. 
Putting it in your bag you were about to walk back down the stairs when you heard a noise come from Voights office. His light was on and the door was cracked. You figured he was there but there was no shadow where he would be sitting and he always kept his door locked even when he was in there.
So you went to check it out, pushing the door open just enough for you to get in you stepped in and saw no one was there. The door slammed behind you and you jumped almost out of your skin.
"Gotcha". Antonio jumped from behind the door where he was crouched down.
"Jerk". You playfully punched him in the arm. He dramatically cried in pain holding his arm.
"You hurt me. Oh you hurt me". He cried out.
You rolled your eyes and kissed his arm. "There happy"?
"You missed a spot".
You went to kiss his arm again but he grabbed your face in his hand and planted a big juicy and deep kiss to your lips.
Antonio pulled back. Your lips still puckered. Antonio giggled.
"Why did you stop"? You asked bashfully.
"I wanted to make sure that was okay"?
"That was more than okay". You grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him to your lips. Devouring him.
Antonio pushed you up against Voights desk and putting you on top of it. Your legs wrapped around him.
He kissed your lips and traveled down to your neck. Leaving purple marks to be seen tomorrow. They were going to be a bitch to cover up.
Your hands went to his shirt hem and tugged it up.his body. Throwing it somewhere in the room. Your fingernails raked down his back, your teeth nipped at his shoulder.
Antonio squeezed your breast in his hand. "Just the right amount like they were made just for me". He groaned against your skin. This man had perfect hands so your breast did fit him.
"Fuck, daddy". Your eyes grew wide as Antonio stepped back with a shocking chuckle.
"Daddy? That's what this innocent Maria like"?
"Oh you haven't seen anything yet, papi". You pulled him by his belt and brought him back to you.
Your hand snaked down his pants, he was already hard and he was so massive. Bigger than you day dreamed about. Your mouth watered as you stroked him.
He pulled your tank top over your head and unclamped your bra throwing them behind him. His mouth went to your hardened nipple. Swirling and pulling at it between his teeth. Making you whimper.
"Papi, please". You couldnt take the teasing. You had to have him inside of you.
Removing your hand from his pants, he helped you out of yours. Leaving you in nothing but your converses. He pushed you down on the desk. Your feet on the desk and your legs apart.
"Fuck you look so sweet, little girl". Antonio knelt down between your legs, he unfastened his pants and pulled out his cock and pumped it. He ran his tongue over your sensitive clit.  You were already so wet that you couldnt stand it.
He licked you up and down your slit. Gathering your juices over his tongue. "You taste like pure heaven". He mumbled against your clit, sending vibrations through your body.
"Mmmmmm". You moaned, biting your bottom lip.
He took one hand and held on to your thigh the other brushed over your mound. Antonio eased his middle finger in your wet tight little hole. Making you wiggle.
You could hear his breathing quicken as he added another. He pumped in and out of you. A squishy sound filled the room and he upped his pace. His middle and ring finger pounding in your as the thumb from his other hand rubbed your clit.
You were a mumbling moaning mess under his touch. Antonio couldnt stand it anymore. He stood up and rammed into you with ease. The sensation was magnificent. The way he stretched you in places you didn't know you had. He touched places with his cock you didnt know a cock could touch. The guys before him were nothing compared to him. He was everything and more. Much more.
"Fuck, you're so tight. Fits me snugger than a glove". He pounded into you. You held onto the edge of the desk. Your body arched off the desk giving Antonio a better angel. He grabbed your hips and drilled into you. Your breast bouncing roughly.
"Fuck me daddy. Fuck me". You squealed as the tip of his cock brushed against your g-spot.
"That's it baby girl. Scream for daddy". Antonio grunted. His pace quickened. One hand left your hip to go up to your breast and play with your nipple.
"You going to come all over daddy's dick? Like a good girl"? He smirked as your face got real red.
"Yes, daddy. Please can I cum". You tried to keep it in but he was just to much for you to handle.
"Cum on my cock". You clenched around him squeezing him tight. Your breath hitched and you came seeing stars. You felt lightheaded but that didnt stop you from feeling all the pleasure he was giving you.
"Good girl". Antonio praised you.
"Cum on me daddy". Antonio nodded and thrusted deep inside a few more times then pulled out and came on your pussy shooting his large load all over you. You rubbed your clit with his cum. He grunted and growled as he jerked his cock.
"Fucking hell". He growled sucking your breast into his mouth like a vacuum cleaner.
Antonio pushed back inside you, you whimpered as you were sensitive. But he felt so good. He laid on you and sucker your breast. He grew soft in you and you couldn't have felt more comfortable and happiness being with Antonio. God, you were falling in love with this man. He was so perfect.
You stayed like that for awhile but decided to head back to his place and spend the rest of the night cuddling and fucking the night away. Just how your day dreaming played out. But this was better.
187 notes · View notes
witcherslittledove · 3 years
Text
Just a Fantasy
This is both RPF and Dead Dove. Read the tags people!
Ship: Joey/Kal feat a side helping of Henry.
Words: 3.8k
CW: RPF, Dead dove do not eat, bestiality, knotting, anal sex, masturbation, mentions of A/B/O and monsterfucking.
Thank you for @deaddovecollector for being by beta and to @jaskiertheflowertwink amongst others for encouraging this!
Also on AO3
_____
Joey had always preferred animals to people. His anxiety just tended to get the better of him most days, and people were just the worst. It had been a problem all throughout his childhood and had only gotten worse as he’d grown older. Performing really wasn’t a logical choice, but it was in his blood, music was in his blood, and when he’d started acting semi-professionally at university he’d just become addicted. He supposed the draw was having the chance to not be himself for a while. Everything seemed easier when he could be someone else and Jaskier was ideal for that. Whilst there were a lot of similarities between Jaskier and himself, the flirty bard had all the natural confidence and charisma that Joey lacked. He was brilliant and exhausting and some days Joey just really needed to shut Jaskier out, crawl under the duvet and hide from the world and all the people in it.
Even Henry.
It had been a fucking relief when Henry had admitted to his own anxieties and Joey finally felt like he wasn’t fighting alone anymore. Plus it also meant that Henry’s giant floof of a dog had started coming onto set. Joey was fucking relieved. Yes, it was easier to socialise using Jaskier's energy in between takes, but, when he needed to switch the bard off, Kal was there demanding cuddles and affection. So he ended up spending a lot of time with Kal, which was just wonderful and luckily Henry seemed to be okay with it.
Before long, Joey was letting Kal sleep in his trailer at night, not every night but he had to keep his door unlocked otherwise Kal would scratch and bark until Joey let him in. It was kind of cute, and he just loved lording it over Henry in between takes just to get his co-star all riled up and grumpy. Henry was particularly sexy when he was grumpy, although that didn’t really say much. Henry would be sexy wearing an old bin bag if given the chance, and Joey was weak. The bastard didn’t seem to even realise the effect he was having on Joey, just laughing away and joking around as if he wasn’t giving Joey a bi-panic attack on a daily basis. So really, it was only fair that Joey got to monopolise Kal’s attention. Henry got to have his dog for the rest of the time and Joey’s flat didn’t allow pets so he was starved of dog petting time.
Kal was a very good boy, sitting when asked and letting Joey smother him with affection even though it had to be annoying. His owner had obviously trained him well, with lots of treats and smooches just like he deserved. He was perfect company in the evenings, sleeping on the end of Joey’s bed, even though Joey had definitely promised Henry that Kal would sleep on the floor.
But really what was the harm in it?
And who could say no to those big, sad, brown eyes?
Joey wasn’t a monster, thank you very much, and he certainly wasn’t heartless, which was how Kal managed to sleep on his bed almost every night.
Joey realised his mistake when he woke up rutting helplessly against his duvet, on the edge of an orgasm as he stumbled back into consciousness. He moaned, feeling the press of something against his arse, and he barely had time to glance around before he spilled into his boxers, gasping as he came.
With Kal sniffing at his arse.
“Oh cock,” he stammered, trying desperately to shoo the dog off the bed. His cheeks were burning, and he couldn’t believe that he’d just cum with Kal in the room. Henry was going to kill him.
No.
He just wouldn’t mention it, and it wasn’t going to happen again. Kal would sleep on the floor and no one would know any better, but shame seared through Joey. It didn’t matter that he’d been asleep, he shouldn’t never have let it happen. He should have listened to Henry.
He should have, he should have, he should have…
“Fuck,” he cursed, and Kal, the precious thing, just barked at him, trying to lick Joey’s face. Joey sighed, tentatively letting his fingers dig into Kal’s fur. He hated that he already felt calmer with the warm fur beneath his hands, especially after what had just happened. He was disgusting, and- “I need a shower,” he muttered before his thoughts could spiral anymore.
Kal barked again and Joey just pointed at him. “Oh no, you are staying there. Bad Kal. No, no. Don’t give me that look. Shit. Jesus Christ, Joey, get a grip. It was an accident, won’t happen again.”
That should have been the end, but Joey couldn’t forget about it. He tried to, really he did but the seed had been planted and his thoughts kept drifting back to that moment. The shame had evolved to a burning curiosity, probably not helped by his years of reading werewolf fanfic, but that had been one of those kinks that you only like hypothetically… right?
Right.
Regardless of the lies he told himself, Joey’s libido seemed to have skyrocketed. He was horny all the fucking time, which he was blaming on working with Henry Cavill almost every day he was on set. The man was a god and Joey was bi. He couldn’t help it. Kal, the spoiled bastard, still got to sleep on the bed after the incident but Joey always tried to sort himself out before he went to sleep. Of course, a quick wank in the bathroom didn’t really cut it when he was working with an actual god everyday.
So eventually, the inevitable happened, a few days after the first time, Joey had another dream with Kal in the room. He wasn’t entirely sure what the dream was, but he drifted between sleep and consciousness aching hard and leaking precum all over his hand. He moaned as he stroked himself, using the precum as lube, gripping onto the last moments of his dream, Henry’s face and magnificent arse floating across his vision, and god, it felt so good. His back arched off the mattress as he came, spilling onto his chest, one hand digging into the sheets. The pleasure washed over him, sapping his energy and he fell back into a light slumber, boneless and satisfied.
Until he felt the warm wetness of someone licking at his cock.
Joey’s heartbeat picked up as he registered what was happening. The messy sloppy licks could only be one thing… Kal, and it felt good, better than he’d imagined. Not that he would admit that he’d imagined it, but fucking hell, Kal was so eager, and Joey knew that if he hadn’t just cum his dick would be trying to get hard again.
And he was tired, Kal was just doing him a favour by licking him clean. It didn’t mean anything.
“Just remember to shower before hair and make-up,” he slurred, hands finding Kal’s head to scritch behind the dog’s ears, “s’won’t happen again though, buddy. Last time.”
It wasn’t the last time.
That night Joey tried to make Kal sleep on the floor. He even thought about locking the dog from his trailer, but those eyes. Joey just told himself that Henry would find it suspicious if he kicked Kal out, before letting the dog into his trailer and steadfastly ignoring the heat that was already pooling at his core. He may have been losing the battle, but Joey was determined to go down fighting. Alas, it had been a particularly long day on set and he barely had time to change his clothes before he was falling asleep, there was no time to attempt to push Kal onto the floor.
And if he was honest… he didn’t really want to.
The next morning, Joey woke up to the feeling of a wet tongue lapping at his cock, and he was so close to cumming, the tight coil in his gut, hips bucking up against the mouth and tongue that was sloppily licking along his length and balls. He cursed and closed his eyes. If he didn’t think about it he could pretend it wasn’t a dog.
Except he wanted it to be.
Even with his eyes shut he could see Kal licking so eagerly at his cock, lapping the precum from the tip and slobbering all over his balls... like a fucking animal. The thought was so fucking hot that he came almost immediately, all over Kal's tongue and snout, biting back a moan. No one could hear him, especially with the door unlocked, he had to make sure no one could hear him, but it wasn’t easy. He hadn’t been this turned on in years, not since he was a teenager.
Well, after that it was really all downhill. Joey still spent a lot of time with Kal on set but when the dog barked and panted excitedly… he couldn't help but remember the moments they’d had together, caught between dreams and reality. Walking around everyday semi-hard and lost in a haze of arousal wasn’t ideal and he felt as if he’d been thrown back to school, but at least he could blame it on Henry looking like that. Still, he knew he was a mess and it was a miracle that he remembered any of his lines. Whenever someone asked he just mumbled that he was tired. They all knew how exhausting Jaskier was to play, so he got away with it.
Thank fuck.
Henry was a different matter. His co-star knew him too well, and he struggled to lie to Henry, especially with the guilt that was eating away at him.
The other actor occasionally shot him an odd look but Joey shrugged it off, what would he say? "Ah yes Henry, sorry. I was too busy thinking about fucking your dog to remember my lines.”
No.
That was never going to happen. God, the humiliation would kill him. He’d never work again, he’d go to prison. Everything he’d worked for… gone, and anyway it was just a fantasy. He could claim that he had no idea what was happening when he was half asleep and it was just a fantasy.
It wasn’t like he was going to fuck the dog.
And he really really didn’t want to think about the details of his dreams, because truly he didn’t want to fuck the dog. He was intrigued, yes, but he didn’t read werewolf smut because he wanted to fuck the werewolf. It was the thought of being knotted, being so full he could hardly breathe, the bulge pressing from his abdomen, being fucked by something that’s only goal was to chase its own pleasure; mindless and feral. Werewolves, alphas, monsters; Joey had a type. Perhaps it was because he was physically quite well-built; broad shoulders, chest hair, muscular arms and thighs, but inside he was more fluid with how he preferred to dress and present himself. Jaskier truly had been a perfect character, all poofy sleeves and colourful outfits. The world had been tricked into thinking he was more feminine than he actually was and it was freeing. He could be himself, and sometimes that meant he wanted to be absolutely wrecked by a big strong alpha, whilst he begged for their knot.
Jesus Christ, he was so fucking horny.
He needed to get laid. Masturbating in the shower just really wasn’t cutting it anymore, and Joey was seriously starting to wonder what he would be like to take Kal’s knot. Werewolves and alpha’s didn’t exist, so if he really wanted to explore that particular fantasy he’d have to get creative.
That night he didn’t even attempt to push Kal off the bed, pulling off his boxers before clambering into bed, and when his hand wrapped around his cock, he was very much awake. He just couldn’t stop looking at Kal and the dog stared back at him, tongue hanging out like it always did. Except, now Joey knew what that tongue felt like, and he couldn’t help but wonder if he could lure the dog into licking at his cock on purpose.
Joey’s breath shook as his fingers swept over his slit, gathering the small amount of precum that was already starting to leak from his cock. He swallowed, offering his hand out to Kal, chewing on his lip as he tried to push away the anxiety and the feeling that this was so very wrong.
But maybe he was getting off on the fact it was wrong. Forbidden romances were and always had been a staple in literature, the thrill, the adrenaline, it was all as addictive as sex in its own right.
Kal shuffled forwards, sniffing Joey’s sticky fingers cautiously before giving a happy yelp and lapping up the treat. The sight made Joey moan and he gently guided the dog from his fingers to his cock, hard and aching for Kal. The dog seemed to be enjoying it just as much as he was, wagging his tail as he lapped eagerly at Joey’s cock in the same unskilled but desperate way he had been that morning, and Joey’s head was spinning from the sensation of it all. He clawed and gripped at the sheets, gasping at the warm wet licks of Kal’s tongue, slightly rougher than a human’s but Joey sort of loved it.
Shit. He was fucking ruined already and he hadn’t even managed to get Kal’s cock inside him yet. Time was running out though, Jaskier’s scenes were almost completely filmed and he only had a few more days left on set. The rest of his work would be in the studio with Sonya and the other musicians, so he decided to just bite the bullet. If he only got one shot at this in his life then he wasn’t going to waste it. He’d done his antagonising, and now he was just fucking desperate for dog cock.
So Joey took advantage of his free hands, getting them covered in Kal’s slobber before slipping a finger into his hole. It wasn’t the best lube he’d ever used but he was fucking filthy and he bit his lip so hard he could taste blood as he tried to stifle his moan. Joey could safely say he had never been that turn on in his entire life before. It was a fucking miracle he hadn’t already cum, but he was pushing back his pleasure with every breath, trying to think about anything and everything that wasn’t Kal’s tongue lapping up his cum, slobbering all over his cock.
Joey managed to get two fingers worked inside him before he got impatient. He didn’t want to chicken out. He wanted this and Kal seemed to want it too, but Joey wasn’t quite sure how to get the dog to fuck him. Kal wasn’t exactly a stud and Joey was pretty certain the dog hadn’t bred a bitch before, but he was desperate and running out of opportunities to live out his dirty little fantasies. So, like all great actors, he improvised, turning around and getting onto all fours. He smeared what he could of his precum into his hole, luring Kal's attention away from his cock and presenting like a bitch, like a slutty omega, for Henry's pet dog.
“Fuck,” he groaned, dipping his head and closing his eyes as he felt his cheeks burn with the shame, but it still wasn’t enough to stop him. He was too far gone; ruined by the thought of getting fucked and knotted within an inch of his life.
Luckily for him, Kal finally got the idea as he lapped at Joey's hole, his tongue pressing inside deeper than a human could ever manage.
“Holy fucking, fuck!” Joey panted, watching his own cock leaking onto the bed below. “Shit it feels so good.”
Every prod of Kal’s tongue sent shivers down Joey’s spine and his arms shook as he struggled to stay in position. He was practically sobbing at the sweet sensations of pleasure that flooded through him. The guilt, the shame, the humiliation, it all just made it so much better, and he almost came with just Kal’s tongue, his cock neglected and untouched, but he wanted more. He needed more. With a choked moan, Joey gripped his cock tightly to stop himself from spilling onto the sheets. He was going to cum with Kal’s knot inside him, even if that meant edging him into a total mess.
He just needed to figure out how to get the dog to mount him, and in all honesty, Joey was severely lacking the brain power to come up with a plan. He just knew he needed Kal’s cock in his arse. He wanted to beg the dog to knot him, to fuck him like a little bitch, but that wasn’t going to work. It wasn't as if he could just tell Kal what he wanted, but his head was a foggy mess; horny and desperate to cum. He cooed at the dog, words slurring as he tried to coax Kal to mount him.
Joey was so lost in his mindless arousal, that he didn’t notice the click of the door handle not until Kal’s tongue stopped licking at his hole and the dog jumped off the bed with a happy bark. His heart thundered in his chest as he scrambled to try and cover himself, to make it all seem more innocent than it had been, but it was no good.
It was too late.
Henry was standing in the doorway, face blank except for a dark hunger in his eyes, or at least Joey hoped it was hunger… it was probably rage. This was how he died, trying to get a dog to fuck him like a slutty bitch.
But maybe he could still save it. There had to be some kind of excuse that would work, he had to fight, to try and save whatever dignity he had left. If he was going to die anyway then he had to at least try. “I- it- it’s…” he stammered, every thought just sounding worse than the last.
Then Henry laughed. Joey felt his eyes go wide and he gaped at his co-star. This was a dream. It had to be a dream. There was no fucking way that-
“Looks like you need some help,” Henry said, his voice low and gruff and oh so fucking hot.
Joey choked, spluttering helplessly as his muscles finally gave out and he crumpled to the bed, laughing a little hysterically as the relief crashed over him like ocean waves. He wasn’t going to die, if anything Henry seemed to be into it, which was almost certainly why Henry had said to make sure Kal slept on the floor. The bastard had known his dog would do something…
And Joey had fallen for it like a demon falling from heaven, plummeting from grace into the fires of hell below.
“Joey get back up,” Henry ordered, his tone leaving no room for argument, “Come on Kal.”
The bastard gripped Kal by the scruff off his neck and pulled the very large dog back onto the bed as if he were nothing but a pup. Joey whined, scrambling up onto all fours just in time for Kal’s paws to land on his back.The dog was heavier than he expected and the claws scratch against his skin, the pain leaving pleasure in its wake. It was too much, too much, the weight, the soft feel of Kal’s thick fur, the scrape of his claws on his skin, he couldn’t do this…
“Oh fuck,” he moaned, head spinning so he could barely remember which way was up.
“Shh, it’s okay, I’ve got you,” Henry murmured, breath warm against the nape of his neck. There were fingers carding through Joey’s hair, soft and constant, sending tendrils of pleasure down his spine as he slowly began to relax under the weight of the dog that was now rutting against his arse. “I’ve got you, Joey, relax, that’s it,” Henry’s voice cut through the fog of arousal in Joey’s mind, every word like molten chocolate in his ears, warm and sweet and addictive.
Joey whimpered, wanting to reply but his tongue felt heavy in his mouth and he couldn’t find the words, they sat just beyond his reach as he floated in the lust-fuelled haze of his own mind. Every thrust had Kal’s cock rubbing against his hole, teasing for what was to come, until finally it pushed inside in one swift movement.
Joey couldn’t hold back his moan, crying out as Kal fucked into him, unlike anything he’d felt before; wild, feral, desperate. God, he was being used, there were no two ways about it, just used, fucked, ruined, and the hand in his hair suddenly tugged roughly, making him whimper pitifully. Henry moved Joey’s head so he could see Henry standing next to him, his own huge cock in his hands, stroking almost lazily as he watched Joey get fucked by his dog.
But god, Joey hadn’t seen a cock that large in so long… he could almost imagine Henry was his alpha and he was the slutty little omega being bred by their dog because he was so fucking insatiable.
He whined again, pleading for more even as it all felt too much.
"You think I didn't know what you were doing with my dog, Joey?" Henry growled in his ear, the words almost making Joey tumble over the edge of the orgasm that he’s been staving off for so fucking long.
"I- I... " he stammered, unable to form any coherent words as Kal kept pounding relentlessly against his prostate, sobbing as the knot pressed against his rim, growing with every thrust. The knot was bigger than he expected, and Joey wasn’t sure he could take it. His body wasn't made for this, but he wanted it, he needed it. He had never needed anything more in his life.
"You gonna take Kal's knot, Joey? Like the bitch you are?"
Joey keened, begging, sobbing, moaning as the knot pushed into him, stretching him more than he's had before. It was bordering on painful but it still wasn’t over. Kal rutted against him, grinding his cum deep into Joey, feral and animalistic, as he slobbered over Joey’s back. The dog kept losing his grip, digging his claws in with almost every thrust, the pain shooting through Joey like a live wire.
"That's it Joey, cum for us, there's a good boy"
And he did, finally letting go as he spiraled into an intense orgasm, sparks flying in front of his vision as he screamed wordlessly, his cum shooting all over his bed. Joey practically blacked out from the pleasure with Kal still tied to him, boneless as he vaguely registered the sticky warmth of Henry’s cum covering his back.
They would have plenty of time to talk about it in the morning, but Joey was far past coherency, as he fell into the void of dreams, Henry’s voice a lullaby in his ear.
10 notes · View notes
darkmulti · 4 years
Text
Death of You
Yandere ex bf!San x female reader
Tumblr media
This is a re make of “Satan” bc it was deleted and also happen to be my favourite piece of writing:) also I mixed in a request in here!
⚠️Warnings: humilitaion, filth filth filth filth filth, spitting, spanking, degradtion, bondage, rough sex, oral (male recieving), slapping, theres a lot of kinky shit mixed in here, cum eating, cum play, choking, overstimulation, fear kink, possessive behaviour
——————————————————————————
“San that’s not my fault.”
“Yes it is. It’s entirely your fault. You cheated on me and I caught you. I saw the messages on your phone.”
“San, you don’t even fucking trust me. It’s not what you think! He’s my bestfriend! Our conversation wasn’t even inappropriate in anyway, you’re just mad another boy texted me!”
“Yeah, exactly! What if you two have been fucking behind my back this whole time?”
Your eyes roll back and you mentally slap yourself.
Why were you trying to save something that was already broken?
San’s behaviour was outrageous. What kind of man, what kind of person would think of such things? Being frustrated, you blurted out,
“Do you want to break up? Tell me what you want to do San. Because I truly don’t know anymore.”
San looks at you but doesn’t say a word.
“Fine. I’ll go pack my shit.”
While massaging your forehead, you walk past San and go upstairs. After you finished packing, you head downstairs with your carry on suitcase, and slam the door shut, leaving your now ex boyfriend San, alone in the enormous house.
You will not tolerate his behaviour. You simply can’t stay with a man who doesn’t trust you. With quick thinking you decide to stay the night at a nearby hotel.
With some money saved up in your bank account, you would be able to afford staying in the hotel for a little amount of time. So it was very important for you to find a job, as soon as possible.
After checking into the hotel, you take a cold shower to wash away your tears and make up a plan.
You were strong.
You didn’t need a man.
Before you met San, you were a strong, independent women. Not that you aren’t anymore, you just lost your momentum. Now it was your chance to get it back.
Finally your head fills up with positive thoughts and you get out of the shower with a bright smile plastered across your face. The cold water that hit your body and washed away all your tears, triggers your restart button.
Although you couldn’t exactly forget about him, you were still capable of not ever thinking about him. While cleaning your face with cold water and washing your tired, red, puffy eyes, you start to calm down a bit. Your heartbeat became steady and all the negative thoughts floated away. Another breath of relief leaves your lips.
You change into your pyjamas that San had given you.
Well this wasn’t going to be the easiest process. Almost everything you packed was either a gift from San or bought with his money.
Right there and then you made a promise to yourself that you will return all the money he spent on you. It was only fair, which meant you can move on with your life without feeling guilty. 
After planning out your next steps you jump onto the mattress and snuggle in. You take your plushie into your arms and hug it since San isn’t here anymore.
Right when you close your eyes your phone lights up, waking you up. You lazily pick it up and see the miss calls and messages San had left you.
107 messages and 36 missed calls
Y/N
Answer your calls
We can fix this
Y/N we can fix this
I’m sorry please come back.
I love you angel
Please we can’t end like this
We were suppose to get married and have kids
Now who am I supposed to get married to?
Y/N please answer my calls
Sweetheart I need to know if you safe
Please I’m so sorry for what I did and said
Sweetie please
Babygirl I miss you
I love you so much please don’t do this to me!
Why aren’t you answering my calls
Are you with another man?
Y/N ANSWER MY FUCKING CALLS GOD DAMIT!
YOU FUCKING WHORE, ALREADY SLEEPING WITH ANOTHER MAN!
WE HAVEN’T EVEN BROKEN UP PROPERLY!
FUCKING ANSWER MY CALLS
I WILL KILL THE FUCKER IF YOU DON’T ANSWER ME!
STOP LEAVING ME ON READ!
CALL ME
ANSWER ME!
STOP BEING A FUCKING CUNT AND COME BACK TO THE HOUSE!
WHEN I FIND-
You put the phone faced down on the nightstand. That message was enough to make you tremble and cry from fear. You bite down on your lip and wipe away your tears.
Your nails go into your mouth and you lay down, thinking that sleep will help. Even though your heart was about to beat out of your chest, you close your heavy eyelids and you drift into a peaceful sleep.
Approximately 3 hours into your sleep, and knocking on the door woke you.
Shit! You forgot to put on the ‘do not disturb sign’
Crawling out of the warm, cozy bed, your feet touch the cold floor and you walk to the door, opening it.
A very big mistake you made. Standing in the doorway is a very angry San. You shut the door and lock it before running into the bathroom.
Shit shit shit, fuck your phone! You left it on the nightstand!
You open the bathroom door and make a run for it to your phone. But you freeze in your tracks when you hear the ‘beep’ the front door makes when it unlocks. You turn around and San walks in and locks the door.
Paralyzed you were. He walked over to you and without a word you pushed you down onto the floor.
You snap out of the phase and snap at him.
“What the fuck? You can’t treat me like a rag doll San. We’re done!”
“No. I’m not done with you until you tell me why your not answering your phone. You always have it shoved up your ass, so tell me why you chose to ignore me.”
Your eyes look on the floor, not wanting to answer. The idea of breaking up will never get into his sick head. It’ll go in one ear and out the other.
“Not responding? Let’s try this again.”
San gets on his knees and pushes you down onto the floor with a hand now around your neck, in missionary position.
“WHY DID YOU IGNORE MY CALLS AND MESSAGES?”
“BECAUSE SAN, IM FUCKING DONE WITH YOU!”
San raises his hand and slaps you across the face leaving a sting on your cheek.
“Don’t you dare fucking yell at me, you brat. You ungrateful, cock slut brat.”
The man grabs the base of your jaw and spits in your whining mouth. His hands pull your thighs up onto him and he grinds his bulge.
San knew how much control he had over you, and used it to his advantage. Whenever he showed any type of loving or caring affection towards you, you would instantly explode.
“You want me to stop?”
“No, please!”
San smirks at you. Hasn’t been 9 hours and you already want him in your pussy.
“Sit on your pretty little knees and wait for daddy’s order.”
Hurriedly, you get up and sit on your knees. You pull your hair back and wait for your daddy’s next orders.
“Good girl. My cute little puppy. I bet if you had a tail in that ass, it would be wagging side to side because you’re that excited to suck my cock.”
He said teasingly with a sly smile spreading across his face.
Your lips pout and you look at him with widened eyes.
“Take your clothes off darling, I wanna see the lingerie you’re wearing.”
Fortunately or maybe unfortunately, you were wearing his favourite lavender lingerie. The design on the bra and underwear was beautiful and fitted your body perfectly.
“Oh darling. Everytime I see you in that lingerie, it keeps getting better and better. I don’t ever think I’ll ever get tired of this view.”
His sweet words wander out of his lips and into your ears, causing you to smile.
“Come to daddy babygirl.”
Your hands go on the floor and you crawl to him with sparkles in your eyes. San scratches you underneath your chin, and brings your hands up to the hem of his pants.
“You do the honours baby.”
You adjust yourself and pull his pants and underwear down, with his help. San brought your face closer to his lower stomach. You were confused on what he was doing, until his cock sprung up and hit your face, startling you.
Tilting your head up, you admire his long, thick, veiny, red cock, that had pre cum dripping down from the tip. You could’ve come right there just by the sight.
“I know my cock’s superior, but it’s not going to suck itself.”
Your hands quickly take a hold of it and roughly strokes it up and down. San runs his fingers through your hair and tilts your head up so he can look at you while you stroke his cock. Your eyes still in contact with San’s you lick his shaft all the way up to his tip.
San rolls his hip, and thrust into nothing. He wanted to whine so badly, but it would make him look weak, which he didn’t like. Having enough of your teasting he pulls your hair back and slaps you across the face, leaving his hand print behind.
“You don’t tease me darling. Take it in or else I’ll put a ginger up your ass. As I recall, you hated that punishment with all your heart.”
He then got closer to your face.
“Don’t make me do it again.”
Both your holes clench, as you remember the severe pain that punishment had caused you. Not wanting to risk it, you shove his seven inch dick down your throat, while playing with his balls. San holds your hair back for you, and praises you for taking him so well. You pop a smile around his cock and your teeth brush against his dick, making him shiver.
Though, you were happy to satisfy him, there was one thing that wasn’t satisfying you. Your daddy was a hard dom and never moans. It always got to your head that you weren’t satisfying him to the fullest. So with a determined mindset, you get in the right position and dig your nails into his thighs. You shove him down your throat and start to suck the life out him. He jolts up and lets out a loud groan, followed by a soft, but sensitive moan.
You start grinding on the air, after hearing his beautiful, sexy moans.
Oh god, what would you have to have your clit touched right now.
The dom's cock starts twitching in your throat and you bring his tip up into your mouth, sucking it until his cum releases.
“No no no darling. Spit it out.”
You tilt your head at san and he cups his hand in front of your mouth. You spit it up in his hands, and he also spits in it. The males other hand pulls your hair back and rubs the cum all over your face. It drips down your neck into your exposed clevage.
“Baby, rub it all over your breast for daddy.”
You take both of your hands and rub the cum all over your tits.
“Good little whore.”
With your face, neck and chest covered in cum, San takes his belt and wraps it tightly around your neck making a two in one collar and leash. He gets up and pulls you with him to the door.
“Daddy where are we going?”
You ask innocently, but deep inside you were petrified.
“Let’s go on a little walk”
He pulls your leash, yanking you across the floor to his feet.
“Crawl on all fours like the good little puppy you are.”
He pats your head and grabs the door card.
“Walk beside me, in sync with my feet okay slut?”
“Okay daddy”
San walks to the elevator where we met our first victim. He looked at us in shock. You keep your head down low, while San started making small talk with the confused and genuinely concerned male. San then bends down to you and tells you to stick your tongue out. You do as told, but he didn’t do anything to you. Instead he just stood up. Your mind puts two and two together and realizes he’s trying to make you act like a dog.
The elevator dings and you both are now in the front lobby, where there was much more people. San looked out for any kids, but when he saw the coast was clear, he walked out like nothing was wrong.
He pulled you to the couches in the lobby, while people stared at your exposed body. San sits down on the couch and you sit on the floor. He sighs, and picks you off the ground slightly and puts his shoe underneath you.
“Fuck my shoe, you thirsty whore.”
He points his toes up, hitting your clit and making you flinch.
“Grind on it you shameless whore.”
You hips starts moving on the tip and your cheeks turn pink from embarrassment. San from behind spanks your ass a couple of times, and you let out soft moans. Your eyes roam around until it makes eye contact with an old man, who was checking you out. He shamelessly takes his dick out and starts to jerk off, coming closer and closer.
You turn your head the other way and let your mind wanders off. You start to think about how you look like. The cum and spit mixture gliding down your face picking up droplets of sweat, before falling onto your breast. The lavender lingerie that was exposing all your private parts. Your red face, that still had san’s handprint on it. Last but not least, the overly tight belt around your neck, that was causing your breath to slow down.
You bring your attention back to the shoe and went a little harder on your clit, until san reaches to your shoulder to make you stop. He sneaks his arms under your armpits then wraps it around your body, pulling you up onto his lap. You feel his face turned to your right, so you also look and see the old man sitting next to you both.
“Can we share,,,,,, please?”
The old man whispers and reaches towards your arm. San stands up with you in his arms.
“No. I can’t. Mind your own business and keep your dick in your pants.”
San carries you to the elevator, where he kept you in his embrace the entire time.
“I'm so sorry sweetheart, are you okay? I didn’t know I’m sorry, are you scared? We can leave.”
The man’s heart aches at the cringe worthy scenario that took place a two minutes ago. He felt so guilty. You didn’t peep a word and only stuffed your face in his chest.
He carries you back to the room and lays you on the bed once he was inside.
“Shall we continue?”
You ask with a teasing smile, and your hands on the hem of you pantie, bringing it down.
“You still want to-”
You crawl to his guilty figure and place a finger on his lips.
“Of course. You can’t just stop there.”
You pull San onto the bed and jump on top of him. His bulge was hard again, and your cunt aches at it. You bounce on his clothed shaft, while undoing the buttons of his shirt. San places his hands onto your hips and lets you enjoy yourself.
You wrap your hand around his throat and grind harder, until your pussy clenches around nothing and you let out a high pitch whine. This was San’s cue. He switches the position, pulls his pants down, and shoves his giant cock, into your warm, wet pussy. He immediately pounds into your g spot making you squeal and squirm under him. Your tears start rolling down your face from the overstimulation.
“Holy shit, sannie baby daddy, fUCKK RIGHT THERE!”
You became a hot mess. Crying and whining under the male, begging him to go faster.
San hushes you and pulls on the belt choking you. Your eyes water up and your face becomes extremely red, until you tap out. He loosens the belt and throws it to the side, while you try and catch your breath.
“Daddy please hit it again.”
San accepts your challenge and hovers over top of your small figure and fucks the life out of you.
“Whore whore whore whore! You wanted this along. Did you really think that I would let you go that easily? Stupid cum fuck”
His hips move in a high speed into you, and he wraps both of his hands around your neck, putting weight on it. Eventually you scream out and burst into tears, feeling your orgasm punching through. Your pussy twitches around his cock and he gives you one last thrust, making you cry all over again.
It almost like your pussy glitches every time San made you cum. You grab onto the bedsheets and cum for your life. Spitting it out all over his cock, your eyes roll back and hips arch because Sans tip was right below your gspot.
“Sannie sannie sannie.”
San pins your hands down and thrust harshly in again, hitting the spot again. Sobs after sobs leave your mouth, and your body starts shaking at the sensitivity. He goes a little faster, and you start to zone out and only hear his balls slapping your cunt.
San leans down and sucks your lips, giving one last thrust making both of you cum. Both of you were now panting inside each other's mouths. His arms snake around your waist and he gets in bed with you still in his arms.
He pulls you close and makes sure you fall asleep before he does. Whispering sweet and caring words his final words made your heart explode.
The sincere “I love you” followed by his goofy smile.
This man..this man right here, was going to be the death of you.
——————————————————————————
To bad I’m not his girlfriend and he’s already the end of me:(
I hope you enjoyed, I’m going to bed now❣️🥺
xoxo
n❣️
434 notes · View notes
allhaildaddykeanu · 4 years
Text
Keanu Reeves x Reader
Words- 4.7k
Warnings- Strangers to lovers, dominant!Keanu, daddy kink, smut, also fluffy fluff
Tumblr media
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It was my parents’ annual Fourth of July party, where all of our family and close friends were invited to gather at our house for food, alcohol, and fun explosives. They began this tradition when I was small child, and never failed to make it more extravagant than the last. I grew up in such a patriotic household due to the fact that my father was a retired navy officer, and my mom was one of those people who will celebrate anything when she gets the chance. I was always encouraged to praise my country and heritage, especially on National holidays.
Of course, I loved celebrating with my family, and I loved our parties. The only thing that bothered me was how my parents would act during the parties. They’d drink all day and night and leave their worries behind, while I had to clean up and make sure that nothing bad happened to them or anyone else. I know that it’s good for everyone to just cut back and let loose every now and then, but there was a fine line between the letting loose and being a pain to everyone around you.
The thing about this years party was that I was finally allowed to drink, which meant that I too would be in on the fun, at least that’s what I assumed. It was hard to be surrounded by drunk adults having the time of their lives while I was stuck in the background sulking. Of course there were always some kids to hang out with, but I always ended up being left out.
While greeting everyone and joining different conversations, I spotted my Uncle walking into the yard with an extremely attractive man at his side. Immediately, I left the group of a few people to walk over to him. Our eyes locked and my Uncle smiled and held out his arms for a hug.
“Ah, y/n, it’s been too long since I’ve seen my favorite niece!” He greeted, wrapping his arms around me and squeezing playfully like he did when I was a child.
“Hey Uncle Dave,” I replied, smiling in his embrace. “I’ve missed you too.”
As we broke apart, I looked towards the handsome stranger, content with holding myself back from gawking at him. Something about him felt so familiar, but I couldn’t put my finger on it.
“Oh, this is my good friend Keanu.” He looked toward the man, “This is my niece, y/n. My brothers daughter.”
Keanu smiled and nodded at me, holding out his hand and shaking mine.
“It’s so nice to meet you, y/n. You’re even more beautiful than I’d thought you’d be.” My eyes grew wide as we both realized what he’d said. Keanu suddenly became flustered, putting a hand behind his head. “Uh, I mean, your uncle said you were beautiful, but I never would’ve guessed this much.”
My face grew extremely red while I was trying to hold back a snort. What the hell was going on? Was I really making this grown man stumble on his own words?
Uncle Dave just stared at Keanu, unable to believe what had just happened.
Keanu just sighed and managed a polite smile. “You’re very lovely, is all I meant. And I’m very happy to finally meet you.”
I smiled back and nodded, “Yes, it’s very good to meet you too, Keanu.”
My uncle was about to speak when my dad came over. He dragged his brother away to talk to some other people, leaving Keanu and I alone together.
“So how did you and my uncle meet?” I asked, wanting to know more about him.
“Oh, Dave and I met when we were filming a movie of mine. We ended up spending a lot of time together on set and started spending even more time out of work.”
I nodded and smiled, remembering that my uncle was a writer and producer in Hollywood. Suddenly it clicked in my head, I knew this man. He was THE Keanu Reeves. I first met him on screen as Ted Logan, whom I had a crush on when I was younger.
He must’ve noticed my eyes growing slightly wider and recognized the moment of realization.
“I see that you know who I am now, correct?” He stated, breaking me away from my thoughts.
I looked up at him, feeling a deep blush burn across my face.
“Uh, yeah, you’re Keanu Reeves. I’m uh, I’m a big fan of yours.”
He laughed,
“Well I’m honored to hear you say that. It truly means a lot to me.”
I just nodded and found myself tucking a strand of loose hair behind my ears. Keanu noticed and moved closer to me, careful for block our conversation from everyone else.
“You’re very beautiful, y/n. I’m sorry if I caught you off guard just a second ago. I try my best to be so forward. I have no idea what was going on with me, I guess I kinda got nervous.”
He pulled away and looked around to make sure no one was paying much attention to us. Meanwhile, I was taken aback that someone like him would ever like someone like me. I mean, yeah I was pretty, usually on a good day, but I wasn’t anything like the women I knew he’d been around.
“Oh no, you’re completely fine. I’m just as stunned as you, trust me. I can’t believe that I’m here talking to you, let alone that you find me beautiful.”
“Why is that so heard to believe? You are beautiful.”
I kept blushing even harder, so much that I noticed Keanu face was beginning to grow redder as well.
“God, I sound like such a creep. I’m really sorry, y/n. I shouldn’t have started our conversation like that.”
I shook my head and stopped him, “It’s okay, I understand. I would’ve been the exact same way if I’d realized it was you at first.”
Keanu smiled and nodded in agreement, casually looking around for something to talk about.
Taking a sip of my wine from a plastic cup, I scanned my surroundings. I noticed that my parents and uncle were all preoccupied with the other guests, leaving no room for any unwanted attention. Then I suddenly felt a bit lightheaded, and I stumbled back a few inches. Keanu immediately grabbed my arm to keep me steady, then leaving it there once I locked eyes with him.
“Shit, I don’t know what just happened to me. Maybe I’m more of a lightweight then I thought.” I half-laughed, earning me a smirk from Keanu.
“Don’t worry, you’re still young and you’ve got plenty of time to get used to it.”
After giving him an amused smirk, I took another swing of my drink.
“You’re right, but I’m afraid if I try it all too fast then I might end up in the emergency room, or worse.”
With a sigh, I noticed my cup was finally empty, so I turned myself toward the house to get more. Something deep inside knew that I’d have to have even more alcohol to keep calm around Keanu.
“Hey, I think I’m gonna head inside for another drink, or maybe just sit down for a bit to get out of this heat.”
Keanu have me an understanding look, but I saw the slight disappointment in his eyes. I couldn’t believe that this man actually wanted to be around me.
“I mean, you can join me if you want. I just thought you’d want to meet the rest of my family or something.”
“Oh I don’t know, I don’t want to intrude or anything.”
I rolled my eyes and let out a soft snort.
“Oh don’t be ridiculous, Keanu. You’re the best company I’ve ever had at one of this things.”
He beamed at me and I looked around one last time, hoping everyone else was still preoccupied. I mean, I didn’t want anyone to get the wrong idea - wait, why did I suddenly care what everyone thought of me? Was I really that afraid? I shrugged my thoughts off and gave Keanu my hand. He grabbed it without missing a beat, and I lead him to the back door.
Once we entered the house, I walked toward the fridge, opening it and grabbing myself a hard iced tea.
“Would you like anything?”
“Yeah, I’ll have a beer, y/n.”
Hearing him say my name made your insides melt; I had to fight to keep yourself on your feet. I found myself falling so hard for a man who had only met me maybe half and hour ago. Rolling my eyes at myself, I grabbed him a beer and walked over to the sofa.
“Here ya go, Keanu.”
I sat myself right next to him, our thighs touching. It made my nerves go all haywire, and I couldn’t control them anymore.
“Thank you, sweetheart.”
There was a pause after he spoke, his words lingering like fingertips on my chest. I wanted him to call me endearing names like that for the rest of my life.
Keanu broke my train of thought by clearing his throat, trying to ease the awkward tension in the room. So it wasn’t just me who felt this way. I looked up at him, our eyes meeting once again.
“Keanu, pl-please tell me it’s not just me.”
He stops himself from responding by pursing his lips. He looked as though he had all kinds of internal conflict to suddenly deal with. After a few seconds past, he looked towards his hands. Then he moved to grab mine, taking my by surprise. He brings my hands to his lips and feathers his lips against my skin, leaving soft, slight kisses. As much I was wanted this moment to last a lifetime, I couldn’t help but satisfy my eager self. I decided to pull my hand away and replace them with my own lips, crushing them against his at last. I could feel Keanu’s slight shock at first, and then he quickly turned back to his calm demeanor. Eventually we pulled away from each other to catch ourselves. All I could notice was his bright grin, practically radiating our surroundings.
“Woah.” I muttered, my breathing still slightly heavy.
“Yeah.” He replied, running a hand through his dark hair.
It was at that moment that I knew I wanted this man to fuck me into the morning light, and I wanted him to start as soon as possible. Keanu then gave me a quizzical look, practically begging to know what I was thinking. I pulled my phone out of my back pocket and unlocked it, going to my contacts section and starting a new one.
“Put your number in my phone.”
He looked down at my phone and back at me, grabbing it and putting his name and number in.
“Okay, so I’ve got a plan to get you in my room without anyone noticing we’re gone for too long.”
Keanu’s eyes widened, his eyebrows raising dramatically. I smiled in response to his unspoken question, blushing once again at him.
“But, only if you want to, of course.”
“And what exactly do we want to do?”
I gulped, my mouth dry as I was suddenly at a loss for words.
“Hm?”
I leaned onto him, my lips hovering over his ear. I bit my lip before confessing my desire to him, for him.
“I want you in me. I want you to fuck me until I can’t walk.”
Keanu was left stunned by my request, but I could see the part of him that wanted me more than anything. He gulped and then let out a long, heavy breath.
“Are you sure this is what you want, y/n?”
“Absolutely.”
“Okay, what’s the plan?”
“We go outside together, and then separate. I go find my parents and tell them that I don’t feel good and that I’m going to bed. Then when I’m ready, I’ll text you.”
“What do I say if someone asks where I’m going?”
“Just make something up, like you need to go to the bathroom, or you need to lay down. I don’t know.”
He gave me an unsure look, but I raised my fingers to his cheek and he nodded. We both got up from the couch and made our way to the back door. Once we were outside, I spotted my mom and made a beeline for her.
“Hey mom, I-“
“Oh, y/n! I was starting to worry about you. Now that you’re here we can start the fireworks!”
“Yeah, about that, uh...mom, I think I drank a bit too much and now I don’t feel so hot. I think it’s best if I just head in for the night.”
My mother gave me a slightly disappointed look, knowing how much I enjoyed the fireworks.
“Oh, well, I suppose you should. I’d hate for you to miss everything, though.”
“I’ll be fine mom. I’ve got plenty of years left.”
“Goodnight sweetheart. Don’t forget to take something to help you sleep.”
“I will mom. Love you.”
As soon as I was able to, I walked back to the house. I spotted Keanu with my uncle and dad, and all I could think was how he was gonna get away from them. Would they have any idea what we’d be doing? No, I can’t think like that. I need this. I need Pedro.
I reached my bedroom and saw that I had some clothes and cups scattered around. I quickly cleaned everything up and made sure to spray some air freshener around. I undressed and put on my sexiest pair of undies and bra, then redressing. I put out and lit some candles to soothe the tone of my surroundings, hoping that Keanu would like it. Lastly, I found the box of condoms that I kept in the back of my nightstand for whatever. I then noticed that they weren’t open. Of course. I’ve never been able to bring a guy home and actually sleep with him. Well, there’s a first for everything.
As soon as I was ready, I found Keanu’s contact and texted him.
* Hey, I’m ready for you ;)
I waited for a few minutes until he replied.
* Okay baby girl. I’m on my way now ;)
I let out a quiet shriek of excitement at the fact that he called my baby girl. This is finally happening! Suddenly there was a knock on my door.
“Come in.”
Keanu swiftly opened and shut the door before taking a long look at me. He licked his lips as he walked towards me sitting on the end of my bed. I shot up and wrapped my arms around him, the two of us just looking at each other. I broke his gaze and slammed my lips against his, my tongue immediately slipping into his mouth. He growled as he pushed us onto the bed, the feeling of his clothed dick against my leg driving me crazier. Once he started kissing on my neck, I began lifting his shirt up his torso, begging for him. He helped me remove it, giving me a chance to take in his beautiful body.
“I hope I haven’t disappointed you yet.”
“Oh, I can already tell that you won’t.”
We smiled at each other before I removed my own shirt and bra for him. Keanu smiled bigger and leaned back down to run his lips against my breast. His mouth began teasing at my left nipple while he used his hand to play with my right one. I let out my first moan of the night, attracting Keanu’s immediate attention. His head shot up, and I saw the lust in his dark eyes. I nodded to let him know that I truly wanted this, that I needed this. He grinned in response, returning his attention to my breast. Now taking my right nipple into his mouth, he used his hands to roam my sides. Every inch he touched had lit up like a dull burning flame. The heat was rising and spreading all over, but never enough the painfully burn me. It was a heat that I had only ever dreamt of feeling. I realized that it wasn’t the feeling of Keanu touching me that lit my fire; it was Keanu himself that lit my fire. He lit it and made me burn brighter then I could have ever thought possible. It was at this very moment that I began to understand how much this man truly meant to me.
“Are you alright, sweetheart?”
Keanu asked, pulling me out of my thoughts to notice him looked towards me. I hadn’t noticed that he stopped, or that I was breathing heavily and slightly shaking.
“Oh, yeah, sorry. I just got lost in my head for a bit.”
Damn it, I ruined the mood for him! Now he probably thinks I was so bored that I drifted off. Why am I always getting stuck in my thoughts? I mean, the only ever make things worse for me.
“I-you’re fine, Keanu. I promise.”
“Okay y/n, if you say so.”
He reached up from my torso to place a tender kiss on my forehead, then one on my lips. I could taste the beer from his mouth, further intoxicating me. I let out a soft plea for me and Keanu let out another growl, his teeth now grazing my bottom lip as he pulled away from the kiss to focus his mouth on my neck and collarbone. He started at the corner of my mouth and made his way down my neck. His warm, hot breath sending shivers down my spine. Once he had kissed my skin he began sucking and gently biting, making sure to leave just the slightest of marks. He wanted to make sure that only I could notice them tomorrow morning, after he was long gone. The thought alone made my heart melt with pure joy. Keanu had cared about me enough to leave his mark. He wanted me to know that he wanted me. Not just at this very moment, but even after. He wanted to make the best first impression he possibly could. I softly bucked my hips up against his, begging for some kind of friction from him. He let out a short chuckle, looking back at me and caressing my face in his hands.
“Don’t worry, baby girl. Daddy’s gonna take good care of you.”
My body let out a hum of delight, his words filling my heart and lower abdomen with butterflies. I can’t believe I had made this sweet man so dominant.
“Please daddy. I need you now.”
I begged with all of my heart and soul, wanting to let him know just how much I meant what I said. He needed to understand that I was clay in his hands, waiting to be molded and created.
After what seemed like hours of waiting, Keanu left my upper body and pulled off my shorts. He positioned himself to place kisses on my inner thigh, making sure to leave more marks on me. I knew he could see and feel the warmth pooling at my center, he knew how ready I was. Yet he continued to tease me like this. Asshole.
Just as I was about to say something, he looked up into my eyes as he began using his teeth to remove my panties. The sheer sight alone was almost enough to send me off. This is the kind of shit I thought only happened in romance novels or something. Surely no man was ever this willing to go through all this trouble to further turn a woman on. But here he was, giving his all to please little old me. I felt my mouth pull into a genuine smile, my cheeks burning at my complete vulnerability and nakedness before him.
Once he got to my knees, he used his fingers to remove the fabric. I lifted my legs to help, feeling slightly guilty that he was doing all the work. After my clothing was strewn out on floor, Keanu took another longing look at me, doing his best to remember every inch of me in this moment. I could tell that he never wanted to forget this, and I never wanted to either. He then let out a soft breath.
“You’re so beautiful, baby.”
He spoke as if he were in a trance, like the sight of my body enough to completely hypnotize him.
“I’m all yours, daddy.”
My words snapped Keanu out of his thoughts, his eyes darting to meet mine. He licked his lips and hovered down between my legs. I spread my legs to give him more access. He wasted no time and gingerly places his lips on my folds. The sudden warmth made my shiver, my sex quivering for him. I let out a sigh of relief, but there was still an enormous amount of frustration in my body. His tongue explored my insides while his beard had scratched against my skin, almost tickling me.
“I need you now, Keanu. Please. Please daddy.”
Keanu chuckled, the sound vibrating against me, tingling my bundle of nerves.
“Anything for you, baby girl.”
He then inserted two digits, spreading them apart to help adjust me for his length. He made sure to swirl his fingers around a bit, and then pump them in and out of me. I could hear my wetness through my groans, further turning me on.
Just as I was beginning to get used to his fingers, he pulled them out and put them in his mouth. The sight of him sucking my juices off of his own fingers was an absolute dream. This man kept on amazing me with his dedication to me. He lifted himself off the bed to remove his jeans and briefs. His cock sprung out of its restraints, almost completely erect already. In a swift movement, he grabbed the condom from the side of the bed and tore it open. All I could do was fixate on him rolling it onto himself. I found myself wanted to watch him pump himself, I wanted to see him finish himself.
“God you’re so fucking hot when you look at me like that, baby. It turns me on so fucking much.”
I smiled a shy grin, my cheeks flushing once again. Keanu bent down to give me a hungry kiss, his tongue now exploring my mouth. He pulled away and positioned himself to enter me. He pulled my body towards the end of the bed, my legs leaning of the end. His grip on my thighs tightened, pushing his cock to my entrance. With a rough inhale, he slowly slid into me, making sure I was alright.
“You can tell me if anything hurts, sweetheart. I’m more than willing to take my time.”
I looked up at him, shaking my head.
“No, Keanu, I’m fine. Really. You’re doing perfect, baby. So fucking perfect.”
He nodded and finally pushed himself all the way into me. He quickly pulled out, my slickness aiding him. Then he began to slide in and out, his tempo growing faster with every thrust. Before I could gather myself together, he started swirling his thumb on my clit. He was sending me further than I ever thought I could go. Without missing a beat, my body reacted to his thrusts and rubbing by releasing itself. I felt myself fucking squirting on him. As soon as he noticed, he let out a deep groan of delight.
“Oh fucking yes, baby. That’s it. Squirt all over daddy.”
I noticed my moans growing louder and louder with each movement he made. I was grabbing at my bedsheets, begging for release. The tension was building up in me faster than I could handle. I also began letting out high pitched moans, reminding myself of a porn star or something. It sounded so unrealistic to me, almost overdramatic. But here I was, putting no effort into these noises, all of them purely natural responses.
“Yes, yes, fuck fuck fuck.”
I muttered, almost forgetting how to speak through this euphoria.
“I’m so fucking close daddy!”
My lower abdomen had a feeling of tight coils being bunched together, tighter and tighter with every breath. I knew that I only had seconds before they would release.
“Yes baby girl, that’s it. Come for daddy.”
Keanu sped up his pace on my clit and thrusted harder, hitting my sweet spot. Within a few more thrusts, I felt it hit me. My climax had began and I was now riding off my own high. My eyes had slammed shut and tears were forming in them. I let out a squeal of absolute pleasure, my body almost convulsing from the amount of pure release. I managed to grab Keanu’s arms and began to squeeze, trying to find some sort of stability through my high. I was practically screaming for him at this point, not knowing what else to do. I’d only ever experienced a few climaxes this intense before, and they had all been a long while ago.
Keanu had begun his climax as soon as my walls tightened around him as I started mine. His cock twitched inside me, growing softer by the second. He let out a bundle of english and spanish curses, his grip on my hips tightening as much as mine on him. As soon as he was finished, he pulled out and removed his condom. He tied the end and tossed in it my trash bin by my nightstand. While he did so, I was still left in a daze, stuck staring up at my ceiling. It felt as though my life had been complete, for I had experienced the greatest high known to man. There was nothing else left that could ever compare to that feeling. I had reached the very top.
“You thinking again, honey?”
Keanu had put on his briefs and jeans, then his shirt. He’d gathered my clothes and placed them beside my on the bed.
“Yeah. Just thinking about nothing.”
He simply nodded and sat on my bed. I lifted myself up to put on my panties and went to my dresser to grab a t-shirt to sleep in. I found my oversized Nine Inch Nails shirt and slid it on, turning around to face Keanu. He took a look at my shirt and grinned.
“You’ve got a taste for men and music. You’re my dream girl.”
We both laughed as I laid myself on my bed. I covered myself with the duvet and reached out to touch Keanu’s lap.
“Are you gonna leave now?”
“I don’t know. I don’t think so, though. You’re much more entertaining than anything outside, my dear.”
He slid himself under my covers, cuddling me in his arms, kissing me. I felt at home; I felt truly complete. A part of me knew that this is what I want for the rest of my life. Keanu was the key to my happiness. I would never be the same without him, and I needed to keep him forever. I internally shook my head at my own self. I’m turning into a fucking sap for this man. I knew that we would never work out, but my heart still ached for him.
I placed my hand on his cheek, my thumb caressing his face. His slight stubble creating a pleasing friction against my skin.
“So what exactly did you see in me?”
He look almost shocked at my question, completely caught off guard.
“What do you mean?”
“Why did you find me so attractive that you’re currently risking your life to sleep with me?”
He chuckled and shook his head, rubbing his thumb on my face as I did his.
“I just saw something different in you. The way you held yourself, the way you looked me in the eyes as we talked. You were completely sincere in every way, and you have this undeniable charm about you. You’re so intoxicating to me.”
My heart swelled at his words. Was I really like that? I mean, I try my best to be nice to everyone I meet, but I didn’t think I was so full of compassion. I never really thought that I was different in a good way, or that I even stood out to anyone. I felt tears growing in my eyes, slowly sliding down my face. Keanu suddenly looked concerned, worried that he’d said something wrong.
“I’m sorry, was that not what you wanted to hear? I-I mean-“
“No Keanu, it was more than what I could’ve ever expected. No ones ever said anything so kind about me. I don’t think anyone has ever given me much thought before.”
“Well then everyone else is a fucking idiot, sweetheart. You’re everything and then some, and only a fool would miss something as incredible as that.”
We pulled together and kissed once again, our hands wrapped around each other in a longing embrace. I pulled away and smiled at Keanu.
“Now when did you figure out that I had a thing for you? Or for older guys in general?”
I teased him, giving him a toothy grin. He lightly pushed me away while I burst out giggling.
“Sweetheart, I knew you had a thing for older men the minute we met. I saw how you looked at me before you even knew who I was. I saw the thirst in your eyes.”
I blinked at him, slightly embarrassed at my own self for being so easy to read like that.
“Was it really that obvious?”
“Definitely, and you know what?”
“What?”
Keanu paused, reaching towards me to tuck a stray piece of my hair behind my ear. Then he placed a soft kiss on my nose, his thumb gently caressing my cheek.
“I totally fucking loved it.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A/N: I took this from my Pedro fic and changed it up a little bit. I realized that I haven’t posted anything in over a YEAR and thought I should treat you all. Sorry it isn’t 100% original, but it IS mine. Hopefully I can get my shit together and continue the ships. I love you all so damn much! Thank you for continuing to like and reblog my posts. It reminds me how much you all enjoy my stuff, and it means a lot.
-M
78 notes · View notes
wearebrokenintheend · 4 years
Text
Pedro Pascal x Reader
Words: 4735 (I got caught up in this)
Warnings: Smut, daddy kink, slow burn, strangers to lovers, age gap, reader is at least 20ish, also fluffy fluff 💕
Tumblr media
+ Here’s the song I had on repeat while writing the smut. Just thought it would enhance the experience 💖
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It was my parents’ annual Fourth of July party, where all of our family and close friends were invited to gather at our house for food, alcohol, and fun explosives. They began this tradition when I was small child, and never failed to make it more extravagant than the last. I grew up in such a patriotic household due to the fact that my father was a retired navy officer, and my mom was one of those people who will celebrate anything when she gets the chance. I was always encouraged to praise my country and heritage, especially on National holidays.
Of course, I loved celebrating with my family, and I loved our parties. The only thing that bothered me was how my parents would act during the parties. They’d drink all day and night and leave their worries behind, while I had to clean up and make sure that nothing bad happened to them or anyone else. I know that it’s good for everyone to just cut back and let loose every now and then, but there was a fine line between the letting loose and being a pain to everyone around you.
The thing about this years party was that I was finally allowed to drink, which meant that I too would be in on the fun, at least that’s what I assumed. It was hard to be surrounded by drunk adults having the time of their lives while I was stuck in the background sulking. Of course there were always some kids to hang out with, but I always ended up being left out.
While greeting everyone and joining different conversations, I spotted my Uncle walking into the yard with an extremely attractive man at his side. Immediately, I left the group of a few people to walk over to him. Our eyes locked and my Uncle smiled and held out his arms for a hug.
“Ah, y/n, it’s been too long since I’ve seen my favorite niece!” He greeted, wrapping his arms around me and squeezing playfully like he did when I was a child.
“Hey Uncle Dave,” I replied, smiling in his embrace. “I’ve missed you too.”
As we broke apart, I looked towards the handsome stranger, content with holding myself back from gawking at him. Something about him felt so familiar, but I couldn’t put my finger on it.
“Oh, this is my good friend Pedro.” He looked toward Pedro, “This is my niece, y/n. My brothers daughter.”
Pedro smiled and nodded at me, holding out his hand and shaking mine.
“It’s so nice to meet you, y/n.” He looked back at my uncle, “You never told me how beautiful she was.” He said with a slight laugh.
My uncle playfully narrowed his eyes at him, “Don’t make me kick your ass, Pedro.”
They both shared a laugh before my father spotted his brother, pulling him away and leaving Pedro and I alone.
“So how did you and my uncle meet?” I asked, wanting to know more about him.
“Oh, Dave and I met when we were filming a show of mine. We ended up spending a lot of time together on set and started spending even more time out of work.”
I nodded and smiled, remembering that my uncle was a writer and producer in Hollywood. Suddenly it clicked in my head, I knew this man. He was THE Pedro Pascal. I first met him on screen as Oberyn Martell, whom I had a crush on in the asoiaf book series.
He must’ve noticed my eyes growing slightly wider and recognized the moment of realization.
“I see that you know who I am now, correct?” He stated, breaking me away from my thoughts.
I looked up at him, feeling a deep blush burn across my face.
“Uh, yeah, you’re Pedro Pascal. I’m uh, I’m a big fan of yours.”
He laughed,
“Well maybe not enough if you couldn’t recognize me right away.”
I let out an awkward laugh and he smiled softly back at me.
“Don’t worry y/n, I’m only teasing. It happens a lot more often than you might think.”
I just nodded and found myself tucking a strand of loose hair behind my ears. Pedro noticed and leaned down to whisper into my ear.
“You’re very beautiful, y/n. Especially when you get all flustered like this.”
He pulled away and looked around to make sure no one was paying much attention to us. Meanwhile, I was taken aback that someone like him would ever like someone like me. I mean, yeah I was pretty, usually on a good day, but I wasn’t anything like the women I knew he’d been around.
Taking a sip of my wine from a plastic cup, I scanned my surroundings. I noticed that my parents and uncle were all preoccupied with the other guests, leaving no room for any unwanted attention. Then I suddenly felt a bit lightheaded, and I stumbled back a few inches. Pedro immediately grabbed my arm to keep me steady, then leaving it there once I locked eyes with him.
“Shit, I don’t know what just happened to me. Maybe I’m more of a lightweight then I thought.” I half-laughed, earning me a smirk from Pedro.
“Don’t worry, you’re still young and you’ve got plenty of time to get used to it.”
After giving him an amused smirk, I took another swing of my drink.
“You’re right, but I’m afraid if I try it all too fast then I might end up in the emergency room, or worse.”
With a sigh, I noticed my cup was finally empty, so I turned myself toward the house to get more. Something deep inside knew that I’d have to have even more alcohol to keep calm around Pedro.
“Hey, I think I’m gonna head inside for another drink, or maybe just sit down for a bit to get out of this heat.”
Pedro have me an understanding look, but I saw the slight disappointment in his eyes. I couldn’t believe that this man actually wanted to be around me.
“I mean, you can join me if you want. I just thought you’d want to meet the rest of my family or something.”
“Oh I don’t know, I don’t want to intrude or anything.”
I rolled my eyes and let out a soft snort.
“Oh don’t be ridiculous, Pedro. You’re the best company I’ve ever had at one of this things.”
He beamed at me and I looked around one last time, hoping everyone else was still preoccupied. I mean, I didn’t want anyone to get the wrong idea - wait, why did I suddenly care what everyone thought of me? Was I really that afraid? I shrugged my thoughts off and gave Pedro my hand. He grabbed it without missing a beat, and I lead him to the back door.
Once we entered the house, I walked toward the fridge, opening it and grabbing myself a hard iced tea.
“Would you like anything?”
“Yeah, I’ll have a beer, y/n.”
Hearing him say my name made your insides melt; I had to fight to keep myself on my feet. I found myself falling so hard for a man who had only met me maybe half and hour ago. Rolling my eyes at myself, I grabbed him a beer and walked over to the sofa.
“Here ya go, Pedro.”
I sat myself right next to him, our thighs touching. It made my nerves go all haywire, and I couldn’t control them anymore.
“Thank you, sweetheart.”
There was a pause after he spoke, his words lingering like fingertips on my chest. I wanted him to call me endearing names like that for the rest of my life.
Pedro broke my train of thought by clearing his throat, trying to ease the awkward tension in the room. So it wasn’t just me who felt this way. I looked up at him, our eyes meeting once again.
“Pedro, pl-please tell me it’s not just me.”
He stops himself from responding by pursing his lips. He looked as though he had all kinds of internal conflict to suddenly deal with. After a few seconds past, he looked towards his hands. Then he moved to grab mine, taking my by surprise. He brings my hands to his lips and feathers his lips against my skin, leaving soft, slight kisses. As much I was wanted this moment to last a lifetime, I couldn’t help but satisfy my eager self. I decided to pull my hand away and replace them with my own lips, crushing them against his at last. I could feel Pedro’s slight shock at first, and then he quickly turned back to his calm demeanor. Eventually we pulled away from each other to catch ourselves. All I could notice was his bright grin, practically radiating our surroundings.
“Woah.” I muttered, my breathing still slightly heavy.
“Yeah.” He replied, running a hand through his dark hair.
It was at that moment that I knew I wanted this man to fuck me into the morning light, and I wanted him to start as soon as possible. Pedro then gave me a quizzical look, practically begging to know what I was thinking. I pulled my phone out of my back pocket and unlocked it, going to my contacts section and starting a new one.
“Put your number in my phone.”
He looked down at my phone and back at me, grabbing it and putting his name and number in.
“Okay, so I’ve got a plan to get you in my room without anyone noticing we’re gone for too long.”
Pedro’s eyes widened, his eyebrows raising dramatically. I smiled in response to his unspoken question, blushing once again at him.
“But, only if you want to, of course.”
“And what exactly do we want to do?”
I gulped, my mouth dry as I was suddenly at a loss for words.
“Hm?”
I leaned onto him, my lips hovering over his ear. I bit my lip before confessing my desire to him, for him.
“I want you in me. I want you to fuck me until I can’t walk.”
Pedro was left stunned by my request, but I could see the part of him that wanted me more than anything. He gulped and then let out a long, heavy breath.
“Are you sure this is what you want, y/n?”
“Absolutely.”
“Okay, what’s the plan?”
“We go outside together, and then separate. I go find my parents and tell them that I don’t feel good and that I’m going to bed. Then when I’m ready, I’ll text you.”
“What do I say if someone asks where I’m going?”
“Just make something up, like you need to go to the bathroom, or you need to lay down. I don’t know.”
He gave me an unsure look, but I raised my fingers to his cheek and he nodded. We both got up from the couch and made our way to the back door. Once we were outside, I spotted my mom and made a beeline for her.
“Hey mom, I-“
“Oh, y/n! I was starting to worry about you. Now that you’re here we can start the fireworks!”
“Yeah, about that, uh...mom, I think I drank a bit too much and now I don’t feel so hot. I think it’s best if I just head in for the night.”
My mother gave me a slightly disappointed look, knowing how much I enjoyed the fireworks.
“Oh, well, I suppose you should. I’d hate for you to miss everything, though.”
“I’ll be fine mom. I’ve got plenty of years left.”
“Goodnight sweetheart. Don’t forget to take something to help you sleep.”
“I will mom. Love you.”
As soon as I was able to, I walked back to the house. I spotted Pedro with my uncle and dad, and all I could think was how he was gonna get away from them. Would they have any idea what we’d be doing? No, I can’t think like that. I need this. I need Pedro.
I reached my bedroom and saw that I had some clothes and cups scattered around. I quickly cleaned everything up and made sure to spray some air freshener around. I undressed and put on my sexiest pair of undies and bra, then redressing. I put out and lit some candles to soothe the tone of my surroundings, hoping that Pedro would like it. Lastly, I found the box of condoms that I kept in the back of my nightstand for whatever. I then noticed that they weren’t open. Of course. I’ve never been able to bring a guy home and actually sleep with him. Well, there’s a first for everything.
As soon as I was ready, I found Pedro’s contact and texted him.
* Hey, I’m ready for you ;)
I waited for a few minutes until he replied.
* Okay baby girl. I’m on my way now ;)
I let out a quiet shriek of excitement at the fact that he called my baby girl. This is finally happening! Suddenly there was a knock on my door.
“Come in.”
Pedro swiftly opened and shut the door before taking a long look at me. He licked his lips as he walked towards me sitting on the end of my bed. I shot up and wrapped my arms around him, the two of us just looking at each other. I broke his gaze and slammed my lips against his, my tongue immediately slipping into his mouth. He growled as he pushed us onto the bed, the feeling of his clothed dick against my leg driving me crazier. Once he started kissing on my neck, I began lifting his shirt up his torso, begging for him. He helped me remove it, giving me a chance to take in his beautiful body.
“I hope I haven’t disappointed you yet.”
“Oh, I can already tell that you won’t.”
We smiled at each other before I removed my own shirt and bra for him. Pedro smiled bigger and leaned back down to run his lips against my breast. His mouth began teasing at my left nipple while he used his hand to play with my right one. I let out my first moan of the night, attracting Pedro’s immediate attention. His head shot up, and I saw the lust in his dark eyes. I nodded to let him know that I truly wanted this, that I needed this. He grinned in response, returning his attention to my breast. Now taking my right nipple into his mouth, he used his hands to roam my sides. Every inch he touched had lit up like a dull burning flame. The heat was rising and spreading all over, but never enough the painfully burn me. It was a heat that I had only ever dreamt of feeling. I realized that it wasn’t the feeling of Pedro touching me that lit my fire; it was Pedro himself that lit my fire. He lit it and made me burn brighter then I could have ever thought possible. It was at this very moment that I began to understand how much this man truly meant to me.
“Are you alright, sweetheart?”
Pedro asked, pulling me out of my thoughts to notice him looked towards me. I hadn’t noticed that he stopped, or that I was breathing heavily and slightly shaking.
“Oh, yeah, sorry. I just got lost in my head for a bit.”
Damn it, I ruined the mood for him! Now he probably thinks I was so bored that I drifted off. Why am I always getting stuck in my thoughts? I mean, the only ever make things worse for me.
“I-you’re fine, Pedro. I promise.”
“Okay y/n, if you say so.”
He reached up from my torso to place a tender kiss on my forehead, then one on my lips. I could taste the beer from his mouth, further intoxicating me. I let out a soft plea for me and Pedro let out another growl, his teeth now grazing my bottom lip as he pulled away from the kiss to focus his mouth on my neck and collarbone. He started at the corner of my mouth and made his way down my neck. His warm, hot breath sending shivers down my spine. Once he had kissed my skin he began sucking and gently biting, making sure to leave just the slightest of marks. He wanted to make sure that only I could notice them tomorrow morning, after he was long gone. The thought alone made my heart melt with pure joy. Pedro had cared about me enough to leave his mark. He wanted me to know that he wanted me. Not just at this very moment, but even after. He wanted to make the best first impression he possibly could. I softly bucked my hips up against his, begging for some kind of friction from him. He let out a short chuckle, looking back at me and caressing my face in his hands.
“Don’t worry, baby girl. Daddy’s gonna take good care of you.”
My body let out a hum of delight, his words filling my heart and lower abdomen with butterflies.
“Please daddy. I need you now.”
I begged with all of my heart and soul, wanting to let him know just how much I meant what I said. He needed to understand that I was clay in his hands, waiting to be molded and created.
After what seemed like hours of waiting, Pedro left my upper body and pulled off my shorts. He positioned himself to place kisses on my inner thigh, making sure to leave more marks on me. I knew he could see and feel the warmth pooling at my center, he knew how ready I was. Yet he continued to tease me like this. Asshole.
Just as I was about to say something, he looked up into my eyes as he began using his teeth to remove my panties. The sheer sight alone was almost enough to send me off. This is the kind of shit I thought only happened in romance novels or something. Surely no man was ever this willing to go through all this trouble to further turn a woman on. But here he was, giving his all to please little old me. I felt my mouth pull into a genuine smile, my cheeks burning at my complete vulnerability and nakedness before him.
Once he got to my knees, he used his fingers to remove the fabric. I lifted my legs to help, feeling slightly guilty that he was doing all the work. After my clothing was strewn out on floor, Pedro took another longing look at me, doing his best to remember every inch of me in this moment. I could tell that he never wanted to forget this, and I never wanted to either. He then let out a soft breath.
“You’re so beautiful, mi amor.”
He spoke as if he were in a trance, like the sight of my body enough to completely hypnotize him.
“I’m all yours, daddy.”
My words snapped Pedro out of his thoughts, his eyes darting to meet mine. He licked his lips and hovered down between my legs. I spread my legs to give him more access. He wasted no time and gingerly places his lips on my folds. The sudden warmth made my shiver, my sex quivering for him. I let out a sigh of relief, but there was still an enormous amount of frustration in my body.
“I need you now, Pedro. Please. Please daddy.”
Pedro chuckled, the sound vibrating against me, tingling my bundle of nerves.
“Anything for you, baby girl.”
He then inserted two digits, spreading them apart to help adjust me for his length. He made sure to swirl his fingers around a bit, and then pump them in and out of me. I could hear my wetness through my groans, further turning me on.
Just as I was beginning to get used to his fingers, he pulled them out and put them in his mouth. The sight of him sucking my juices off of his own fingers was an absolute dream. This man kept on amazing me with his dedication to me. He lifted himself off the bed to remove his jeans and briefs. His cock sprung out of its restraints, almost completely erect already. In a swift movement, he grabbed the condom from the side of the bed and tore it open. All I could do was fixate on him rolling it onto himself. I found myself wanted to watch him pump himself, I wanted to see him finish himself.
“God you’re so fucking hot when you look at me like that, baby. It turns me on so fucking much.”
I smiled a shy grin, my cheeks flushing once again. Pedro bent down to give me a hungry kiss, his tongue now exploring my mouth. He pulled away and positioned himself to enter me. He pulled my body towards the end of the bed, my legs leaning of the end. His grip on my thighs tightened, pushing his cock to my entrance. With a rough inhale, he slowly slid into me, making sure I was alright.
“You can tell me if anything hurts, sweetheart. I’m more than willing to take my time.”
I looked up at him, shaking my head.
“No, Pedro, I’m fine. Really. You’re doing perfect, baby. So fucking perfect.”
He nodded and finally pushed himself all the way into me. He quickly pulled out, my slickness aiding him. Then he began to slide in and out, his tempo growing faster with every thrust. Before I could gather myself together, he started swirling his thumb on my clit. He was sending me further than I ever thought I could go. Without missing a beat, my body reacted to his thrusts and rubbing by releasing itself. I felt myself fucking squirting on him. As soon as he noticed, he let out a deep groan of delight.
“Oh fucking yes, baby. That’s it. Squirt all over daddy.”
I noticed my moans growing louder and louder with each movement he made. I was grabbing at my bedsheets, begging for release. The tension was building up in me faster than I could handle. I also began letting out high pitched moans, reminding myself of a porn star or something. It sounded so unrealistic to me, almost overdramatic. But here I was, putting no effort into these noises, all of them purely natural responses.
“Yes, yes, fuck fuck fuck.”
I muttered, almost forgetting how to speak through this euphoria.
“I’m so fucking close daddy!”
My lower abdomen had a feeling of tight coils being bunched together, tighter and tighter with every breath. I knew that I only had seconds before they would release.
“Yes baby girl, that’s it. Come for daddy.”
Pedro sped up his pace on my clit and thrusted harder, hitting my sweet spot. Within a few more thrusts, I felt it hit me. My climax had began and I was now riding off my own high. My eyes had slammed shut and tears were forming in them. I let out a squeal of absolute pleasure, my body almost convulsing from the amount of pure release. I managed to grab Pedro’s arms and began to squeeze, trying to find some sort of stability through my high. I was practically screaming for him at this point, not knowing what else to do. I’d only ever experienced a few climaxes this intense before, and they had all been a long while ago.
Pedro had begun his climax as soon as my walls tightened around him as I started mine. His cock twitched inside me, growing softer by the second. He let out a bundle of english and spanish curses, his grip on my hips tightening as much as mine on him. As soon as he was finished, he pulled out and removed his condom. He tied the end and tossed in it my trash bin by my nightstand. While he did so, I was still left in a daze, stuck staring up at my ceiling. It felt as though my life had been complete, for I had experienced the greatest high known to man. There was nothing else left that could ever compare to that feeling. I had reached the very top.
“You thinking again, honey?”
Pedro had put on his briefs and jeans, then his shirt. He’d gathered my clothes and placed them beside my on the bed.
“Yeah. Just thinking about nothing.”
He simply nodded and sat on my bed. I lifted myself up to put on my panties and went to my dresser to grab a t-shirt to sleep in. I found my oversized Fleetwood Mac shirt and slid it on, turning around to face Pedro. He took a look at my shirt and grinned.
“You’ve got a taste for men and music. You’re my dream girl.”
We both laughed as I laid myself on my bed. I cover myself with the duvet and reached out to touch Pedro’s lap.
“Are you gonna leave now?”
“I don’t know. I don’t think so, though. You’re much more entertaining than anything outside, my dear.”
He slid himself under my covers, cuddling me in his arms, kissing me. I felt at home; I felt truly complete. A part of me knew that this is what I want for the rest of my life. Pedro was the key to my happiness. I would never be the same without him, and I needed to keep him forever. I internally shook my head at my own self. I’m turning into a fucking sap for this man. I knew that we would never work out, but my heart still ached for him.
I placed my hand on his cheek, my thumb caressing his face. His slight stubble creating a pleasing friction against my skin.
“So what exactly did you see in me?”
He looked almost shocked at my question, completely caught off guard.
“What do you mean?”
“Why did you find me so attractive that you’re currently risking your life to sleep with me?”
He chuckled and shook his head, rubbing his thumb on my face as I did his.
“I just saw something different in you. The way you held yourself, the way you looked me in the eyes as we talked. You were completely sincere in every way, and you have this undeniable charm about you. You’re so intoxicating to me.”
My heart swelled at his words. Was I really like that? I mean, I try my best to be nice to everyone I meet, but I didn’t think I was so full of compassion. I never really thought that I was different in a good way, or that I even stood out to anyone. I felt tears growing in my eyes, slowly sliding down my face. Pedro suddenly looked concerned, worried that he’d said something wrong.
“I’m sorry, was that not what you wanted to hear? I-I mean-“
“No Pedro, it was more than what I could’ve ever expected. No ones ever said anything so kind about me. I don’t think anyone has ever given me much thought before.”
“Well then everyone else is a fucking idiot, sweetheart. You’re everything and then some, and only a fool would miss something as incredible as that.”
We pulled together and kissed once again, our hands wrapped around each other in a longing embrace. I pulled away and smiled at Pedro.
“Now when did you figure out that I had a thing for you? Or for older guys in general?”
I teased him, giving him a toothy grin. He lightly pushed me away while I burst out giggling.
“Sweetheart, I knew you had a thing for older men the minute we met. I saw how you looked at me before you even knew who I was. I saw the thirst in your eyes.”
I blinked at him, slightly embarrassed at my own self for being so easy to read like that.
“Was it really that obvious?”
“Definitely, and you know what?”
“What?”
Pedro paused, reaching towards me to tuck a stray piece of my hair behind my ear. Then he placed a soft kiss on my nose, his thumb gently caressing my cheek.
“I totally fucking loved it.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
92 notes · View notes
mego42 · 4 years
Note
I 100% agree about wanting more fanfic lists! I honestly think it's the best way to get a variety. Everybody has personal preferences, if someone, who mostly reads long, fluffy au Brio fic, is making recs, they're not likely to mention short, angsty, canon Brio (which is understandable and fair!) so ideally someone else, who does like those, would also do recs. I'm pretty sure I've read or at least tried the vast majority of Brio fics, but the recs often make me re-read the fic and author.
YAAASSSS!!! I mean like, okay, I v much get why people have issues with rec lists, and I def do not by any stretch endorse the idea that recs/rec lists should be considered anything other than one person sharing a think they liked, but to me a lot of the issues (the same fics/authors getting recced, feeling like awesome fics/authors are going unrecognized) can be solved by more reccing, not less. everyone’s got different taste and different stuff they look/read for and I am extremely pro sharing that.
Idk, I think about it like this: in a previous internet life I was a YA book blogger and I lived and died by recs from other bloggers whose taste and preferences I knew. I mean, you know, I’d check out a book bc the premise sounded interesting but literally the first thing I would do was go to Goodreads and look for a handful of people who tended to like the same books I did and see what they were saying about it bc that was the best way to get a good idea of if I wanted to give it a shot. Or, on the flip side, there were some people whose reviews I followed bc I knew we v much did not read for the same things so if they hated a book for X, Y and Z reasons, I was probs going to like it (one thing about book blogging is if you want to keep current, you do not have a lot of time to mess around, snap judgements are key but that’s a whole other thing and idk if it’s even relevant anymore bc that landscape has changed so much). 
ANYWAY, the point is, I got in the habit and now I do the same thing with fic bc, tbh, I don’t have a ton of time to read, esp not when I’m actively writing which, with the exception of the last week or two, I’ve been doing p non-stop since I got here. All of which to say is, I am desperately in favor of fic recs for purely selfish reasons, I need them! Give them to me!!! Please!!!!!
That said, I uh, am v bad at returning the favor and I recognize that (I think I’ve made what? two rec lists for this fandom?) so I will try to do better to live by my own, idek what this is, moving on and here are 10 recs not really thematically linked by anything other than I’ve read them and loved them and don’t think I’ve put any of them on one of my rec lists yet (and if I have, my blog is a trainwreck I cannot be expected to remember what’s on it LET ME LIVE):
The Goodest Boy by EnsignDisaster
There’s a key turning in the lock and Buddy rushes over to greet his Master excited for her to meet his new friends. The door opens and he dances around Master’s feet rejoicing on the fact that she’s made it home. It's been literally forever.
“Hey Buddy what’s wrong? Need to go potty? Need to pee-pee?”
“Nah he’s good we took him out.”
Master does something very unMasterlike, she drops all the food she’d brought in on the ground and screams. It’s a non traditional avant garde type of hello…Buddy loves it. Mostly because while Master taps furiously on her small light box and sits tense in the corner opposite his new friend Buddy can lick up the egg smashed on the hardwood floor.
Buddy! The! Dog! POV! no further explanation necessary. Technically WIP, but it covers the whole pilot in a way that could be read as standalone (THOUGH THAT WOULD V MUCH GIVE ME A SAD though, when did the show forget the Bolands had a dog? so maybe that’s a tragic casualty of canon, idk)
May The Moon’s Silvery Beams by @pynkhues
Emma hums in agreement, and Rio turns her around to sit her on the counter, grabbing one of the older looking boxes of muesli while she kicks her legs out, heels bumping back against the counter, watching him. He gropes around the inside of the box, finally just opting to pull the plastic cereal bag out and peering inside. He can’t quite keep the grin off his face when he sees the wad of cash lining the bottom. This woman kills him, she really does.
Then there’s a little face peering up beside him, trying to peek into the box.
“What is it?” she asks, and he tilts the box sideways so she can see inside.
The upside to not getting here until s3 is that old fic is new to me! Huzzah!! Idk how many of y’all have already read this on but if you haven’t I highkey recommend. Extremely cute take on what if Emma woke up when Rio and came by to collect his/Beth’s/whoever's money during the shutdown. Cannot believe I’m reccing kidfic. Witchcraft!!!!!!
Maybe You’re My Fantasy by ohmisterjapan
He fucking loves the involuntary. It speaks to how he likes to unlock chaos and walk away. He's been called a control freak before and it felt like such a misunderstanding of him - he's all about self control but he doesn't want to control others. It's more that he enjoys revealing to them how little they can control themselves. It's more that he likes to stand still in the eye of someone else's storm and pick coldly through the wreckage.
Another oldie but a goodie. This fic is more like an extended character study (first chapter Rio POV, second chapter Beth) and I LIVE FOR THIS KIND OF SHIT. I really really really love the take on both characters, it really digs in and pulls out some nuances that made me sit and think about my own read of them and I love it.
A Shock Of Blue by mintletters16
“You don’t look very well. Would you… like me to get you a glass of water or something?”
Her voice is low but smooth, laced with a softness that cuts straight though to his core. Strawberry blonde locks fall gently just above the pair of magnets freezing him in place.
He can still feel the chaos tearing through his veins - emanating from the gold plated gun stuffed in his waistband - and suddenly he can’t be here anymore. Can’t meet this wide-eyed gaze that’s been locked on his for the past God-knows-how-long anymore.
Can’t see blue alive and concerned when he just left it cold and void somewhere in oblivion.
She’s looking at him like he’s on the brink of madness. He thinks maybe he is.
Apparently, it’s backlist rec day over here and I’m not sorry. This one is another technical WIP but the chapter works as a standalone (BUT if the author decided to return to it I WOULD NOT BE MAD). It’s a what if Beth and Rio met pre-canon and it works so!!! well!!!! The tension and fascination and build are all *chef’s kiss* plus the writing is gorgeous and lyrical and ugh, I love it.
for a moment we were strangers by openhearts
“We got stuff,” Rio motions with a nod to the backpack Beth hadn’t noticed when they arrived hanging on the back of one of the chairs at the island.
She swallows and turns back to the dishes, realizing Rio apparently means to sleep there , assuming the place isn’t bugged.  Or for some kind of cover story if it is.  She turns and fixes Rio with a narrow-eyed stare, studying his face, the corner of his jaw especially prominent from the angle she’s looking up at him.  He’s methodical about drying each dish and setting it back on the rack, maddeningly ignoring her hard stare, so when he goes to take the next plate from her hands she grips it tightly and gets his attention.
“Hey.”
“What you on about now?” he asks, irritated.
It gets her gut uneasy, how he’s just . . . there, settling in, in ways he never had before, no matter how nonchalantly he would let himself in through her locked doors.  
“This is,” Beth tries, failing, to find words for it, “. . . it’s weird .”
This one takes place post 204 and Rio and Marcus end up spending a long weekend staying with Beth and Emma for reasons (that work, for the record, I’m just not trying to summarize rn) and it’s domestic and cute but honestly my fav part of it is how weirded out Beth is by how easily they slip into sync. The story does an excellent job balancing where they are in canon (uneasy post-sex truce) with a snapshot of what they could be if they got over themselves (HA! as if) and Beth is DEEPLY FREAKED which makes her slow slide into realizing she could maybe sort of kind of oh shit like it/him??? that much more satisfying.
Not So Careful by @bensonstablers
When he doesn’t answer, her eyes go to his but he’s too busy watching the letter opener which is still pressed against the back of his hand. Curiously, Beth runs it up his arm, careful not to press too hard, and smiles a little as he shivers. Pulling her leg up onto the bed, she shuffles closer to him before pressing the tip of the sword to his chest and slowly circling his left nipple with it, being sure not to get too close.
“You ain’t gotta be that careful.”
And when she lifts her eyes to meet his, he’s got that look. The one that always makes a lump form in her throat and for her to fall back into bed with him without a single thought of what they have to do that day. Only thing is, this time they’ve got nothing to do for the rest of the weekend and well, staying in bed the entire time had seemed like an appealing idea so she allows herself to give in a little to that look.
It makes me EXTREMELY SAD that knifeplay ranked so low on the kink survey so I’m gonna need y’all to check out this V V V EXCELLENT example of it and come back and tell me you’re sorry and you voted wrong. I am v reasonable what are you talking about.
love (where it wasn’t supposed to be) by @lilliloves
"You know what I can't stand?" Rio asks, stepping closer. It's a rhetorical question but he pauses for a second and watches Dean sniff, watches a bead of sweat trickle down his forehead, watches him shift on both his feet as he contemplates making a run for it.
"A guy who don’t realize how good he's got it." Rio continues, looking Dean up and down in disgust. "A guy that will literally fuck up a good thing just to get his dick wet."
"Yeah, well I can't stand a guy who can have anyone he wants but chooses the married woman he's not entitled to.” Dean shoots back. "And I really can't stand the fact that you're always in the room with us even when you aren't there."
And who brings him into the room Dean hmmmmm????? Jk, jk (or am I). In this one Rio catches Dean out on the town with another woman (bc of course he is) and tries to call him out but whoops! gets called out himself. I really love the like, idk, undercurrent of wistful regret in this fic. I love Dean straight up calling Rio out on his feelings (spoilers but there’s an exchange right after this one that made me straight up holler), and, you know, obvs I am here for Rio making Dean feel like an ass. 
Hell Is Other People by makemanybraver
Rio: We're in Hell, Elizabeth! If you don't think you belong here, then repent! Don't fuck everyone in the room in hopes that you get to go out!
Beth: Why do I have to repent?!
Rio: Because you did some fucked up shit in your life, Elizabeth! You keep doing fucked up shit here, too! And you think you don't belong here!
Beth [screaming at the top of her lungs]: Because I don't!
This fic is existentially bonkers and I love it. It’s the kind of experimental format/homage/what have you kind of thing that I L O V E. Based on No Exit by Jean-Paul Sartre, Beth, Rio, and Fitzpatrick are stuck together in a room in hell for all eternity. What more do you need, honestly.
Working On Things by odenkirk
Unknown Hold up, Elizabeth. I'm really thinkin about you here.
Beth turned her face into the pillow, effectively suffocating herself for a moment, but thinking it was a good trade off for the way the cool silk of her pillowcase chilled her skin.
She lifted her head to glance at the still sleeping Dean before replying.
Beth I'm thinking about you too. But this can't happen.
She wanted him to know she wanted him, but she also thought that admitting she was already there would save Rio from trying to convince her. She wanted him, but morals had to win just once in a while.
YES this is technically Beth/Dean while also being Beth/Rio BUT it’s also sort of Rio/Dean and I am HERE FOR THE DIVERSITY OF SHIPPING leave me alone who asked you.
Five Times He Knew What She Was Thinking, and One Time He Didn't by JoeyLee
Aight, so tell ‘em I was hittin’ it. Said deliberately blunt, eyes locked on her face the whole time, just to see those blue eyes widen. She looked so shocked that he almost laughed, so he softened it teasingly just to keep her going. Oh, I’m sorry, sweetheart, tell ‘em we were makin’ love.
Then he just watched her, just watched her face, just fucking fascinated. Her lips were parted and her eyes were big as saucers, and…there it was. Before she could look away flustered, he watched the thought go through her mind. Him and her together.
He wondered what she was picturing or where. Them in the back seat, her bed, a motel?  Her on top or him from behind or his face between her legs?
Whatever it was, the blush started immediately, and he watched it bloom out from her cheeks to her hair. Then she was tearing her eyes away to gulp a little.  But it didn’t knock her down for long before she was looking back. And then, wait, was she actually asking him how to go about telling a fed they were fucking?
Okay this is another technical WIP but works as a standalone. I am absolutely fucking feral for character POV takes of canon scenes and this is a supremely excellent take on Rio POV of some notable scenes from the pilot through 204. Imo it brilliantly captures Rio’s voice and I love it a lot. 
HEADS UP I am absolute shite at tracking ao3 to tumblr unless people have specifically told me someone’s ao3/tumblr name SO if you recognize any of the non-tumblr authors on please lmk so I can tag them and YES I recognize that I am asking y’all to do things for me throughout this entire post and I’M SORRY OKAY I’M A WHOLE ASS MESS LOVE YOU BYE
46 notes · View notes
taeguboi · 4 years
Text
@taeguboi’s fiction masterlist [updated w/ summaries]
If you happen to like anything I have written, a coffee on kofi would be very much appreciated, thank you 😊
GENRES: ❤️ = fluff // 🔥 = angst // 💋 = smut // 🤹‍♀️ = polygamy / 3+ people involved // ❓ = sort of none of the above? or I can’t figure it out or it’s a series with a bit of everything to follow
✍️ = to be continued, incomplete series // ✔️ = complete series
💭 = “Would You Rather...?” responses from when I did an ask box drabbles game
🔀 = Shuffle Game responses from when I did an ask box drabbles game
Tumblr media
RM x Reader
~ Fluff ❤️ boyfriend!RM ✧ 350 words ✧ quick untitled imagine ✧ 
‘Come rain or shine, you can always rely on Namjoon’
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ A Care Package To You ❤️ boyfriend!RM ✧ 800 words ✧ lockdown imagine
What would Namjoon send you in your time apart in lockdown?
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ All Worked Up 💋 boyfriend!RM ✧ 800 words ✧ 💭 04
A delayed raunchy picture of you finally sends to Namjoon’s phone on his bus home and your work isn’t too far away from his route...
~ Still Worked Up 💋 boyfriend!RM ✧ 1.3k words ✧ [part 2]  ✔️
...and this is what happens when he catches you on your lunch break
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ On Hold, Hold On 🔥 boyfriend!RM ✧ 2k words ✧ lockdown imagine  ✧ 🔀 ‘EIGHT’ by IU and Suga ✧
A talk with Namjoon helps lift your mood when you start to feel a little lost in life
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
RM x Member
~ Namjoon’s Crush ❤️ RM x Jimin ✧ 500 words ✧
‘What happens when Namjoon needs a place to stay because his keys have vanished into thin air and Jimin is the only one who can offer him a bed for the night to recover?’
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Alone, Together 💋 RM x Jimin ✧ 5.6k words ✧ student!au
‘It’s quite rare for Namjoon and Jimin to spend time without the other lads. For one of them, there is no apparent reason for this other than pure coincidence, whereas for the other, there is definitely a reason why he can’t be left alone with the man that somehow makes him weak at the knees.’
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Blanket Kick 💋🔥 RM x V ✧ 6.2k words total ✧ ...as idols ✧ bs&t era
parts: 01 / 02 / 03 / 04 ✍️? [See part 4 for the main smut, about 2.5k words]
Namjoon is confused and it doesn’t exactly help when his truth or dare forfeit is for Taehyung to sit on his lap. In a nutshell, Taehyung turns Namjoon into a hot mess.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Intern 🔥❤️ RM x J-Hope // RM x Jungkook ✧ 20.2k words total ✧ about 3k words per part ✧ journalist!au / reporter!au ✧
parts: 01 / 02 / 03 / 04 / 05 / 06 / 07 / ✍️?
Based on the K-Drama ‘She Was Pretty’ because I got major second lead syndrome. In which Namjoon has snagged an internship and his estranged childhood friend Hoseok is his boss. Also if you liked Namjoon’s purple hair, so does his new colleague, Jungkook.
Warnings: Flashbacks of bullying, shaming of homosexuality. Implied anxiety.
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
Poly!RM 
~ Us... and Them 💋🤹‍♀️  RM x y/n x Jin x Suga x V ✧ 14k words ✧
You and Taehyung get more than you bargained for when you pick up in the club when you pull not one, not two, but three other men.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Jin x Reader
~ THE 🧡🔥 ✧ chef!Jin / waiter!Jin ✧ 14.3k words total ✧ restaurant!au  ✧  
[One of my earlier works so please expect much less than greatness, though you can probably tell from the titles]
parts: 01 / 02 / 03 / 04 / 05 / 06 / ✔️
‘You peer into a shop full of things you can’t afford and that reminds you that at some point, you really need to get a job… Then into a restaurant that seems absolutely charming [...] You make eye contact with one of the workers. He is probably not that much older than yourself, quite a good looking face, actually, and a smile that enhances his looks.
‘‘Oh my god, he’s smiling at me! He’s going to think I’m some weirdo that watches people! Crap! Keep walking y/n!’’
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Mrs Kim 🧡 2k words ✧
parts: 01 / 02 / ✍️ 
I... don’t know how to summarise this one rip. Maybe I can do a better job if I get to writing the other parts. To be honest, I’m sorry guys, I need to make some better quality Jin content.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ A Care Package To You  🧡 boyfriend!Jin ✧ 650 words ✧ lockdown imagine ✧
What would Seokjin send you in your time apart in lockdown? 
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ A Crush On You: Truth or Dare 🧡 2.1k words ✧ sleepover imagine ✧
In which Jungkook dares Seokjin to kiss his crush, you, at a sleepover.
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
Jin x Member
~ Long distance scenario 🧡 Jin x Jimin ✧ 800 words ✧ quick untitled imagine ✧
In which Jimin is missing his boyfriend Seokjin
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Tease  🧡💋 Jin x V ✧ 4.2k words so far ✧
parts: 01 / ✍️ 
Taehyung has been visiting the local entertainment store daily without fail for the past two weeks for one reason only; the store’s handsome new employee, Seokjin. In these two weeks, Taehyung has bought a series of mostly useless things he doesn’t need, though he doesn’t mind one bit. It’s worth it so long as he can conjure up a conversation with the cutie behind the till.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ First Time 💋 Jin x Jungkook ✧ 2k words ✧ ...as idols ✧
In which Jungkook confides in his hyung that he’s never had sex. Seokjin is more than happy to accommodate.
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
Poly!Jin
~ Us... and Them 💋🤹‍♀️ Jin x y/n x Suga x RM x V ✧ 14k words ✧
You and Taehyung get more than you bargained for when you pick up in the club when you pull not one, not two, but three other men.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Suga x Reader
~ Sweet Like Sugar 🔥💛 4k words ✧ school!au ✧
It’s that time of year again! Following the auditions in preparation for this year’s panto, the roles are announced! It seems the girls who are swooning over Taehyung aren’t the only ones who are jealous that you get a kissing scene with him... 
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ “It’s Been A While” 🔥 1.7k words ✧ 
It sucks. Being the best friend of the guy you’re in love with and that you aren’t the girl who rests on his shoulder, sat on the other side of him. People have qualifications in being a surgeon, a model, a lawyer… You, on the other hand seem to be over-qualified in third-wheeling. You’ve had enough.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ “Sea” 🔥💛 2k words ✧ idol!au ✧
The struggles of debuting as a foreigner are hitting hard for you. Yoongi is pretty impressed by your voice though.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Rocker Yoongi ❓ 800 words ✧ rocker!Suga ✧ untitled imagine request for Yoongi x Melinda ✧ 
Yoongi actually quite likes it when the barmaid he’s trying to flirt with doesn’t take any of his shit
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ New Jumper 💛 boyfriend!Suga ✧ 550 words ✧
A little mistake with the laundry results in a cute new look for your boyfriend
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ “Zzz” 💛 bestfriend!Suga ✧ 600 words ✧ 💭 01 ✧
It’s only the first film in to your little marathon and already Yoongi struggles to pay attention
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Locked Down in Tension  🔥 housemate!Suga ✧ 2.1k words ✧ 💭 02 ✧ lockdown imagine ✧
There’s just something about your housemate Yoongi that distracts you from doing anything productive. Tensions rise when he gets a little touchy-feely whilst watching a film together...
~ Locked Down in Tension [continued] 💋 housemate!Suga ✧ 5k + 4.8k words ✧ lockdown imagine ✧ 
parts: 02 / 03 ✍️
...and things escalate from that point onwards. Basically, you fuck each other.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━���━━━━━━
~ “Say You Love Me”  🔥💋 exboyfriend!Suga ✧ 2.5k words ✧ 💭 06 ✧
“An aura of suspense filled the room as you were alone with your ex boyfriend for the first time since you two had broken up [..] But now he is standing here in front of you, it feels just like yesterday. Any hint of progress you made in moving on, vanished. Any rational thoughts about what went wrong, faded. Any moments you were convinced you don’t need him, forgotten about.”
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ A Crush On You: Truth or Dare 💛 2.1k words ✧ sleepover imagine ✧
In which Yoongi struggles to admit his crush on you.
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
Suga x Member
~ Attention 💋 Suga x V ✧ 4.6k words ✧ dom!Suga ✧
Taehyung just really wants to get Yoongi’s attention. He definitely succeeds.
Warnings / Themes: Choking and daddy kinks [but neither are too prominent]
~ Switch  💋 Suga x V ✧ 6k words ✧ [part 2]  ✔️
Taehyung can’t stop thinking about that time with Yoongi at the hotel just over a week ago. Even just the sound of his hyung’s voice when they bump into each other at the local convenience store is a turn on.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Sloshed ❓ Suga x Jungkook ✧ 700 words 
In which Yoongi and Jungkook get drunk together at a festival.
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
Poly!Suga
~ Us... and Them 💋🤹‍♀️ Suga x y/n x Jin x RM x V ✧ 14k words ✧
You and Taehyung get more than you bargained for when you pick up in the club when you pull not one, not two, but three other men.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
J-Hope x Reader
~ “Godammit Hoseok!” 💚/❓ bestfriend!J-Hope ✧ 1k words ✧ 
Your friend Hoseok is being a little menace as you’re trying to get ready.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ The Closet 💋 2.1k + 2.5k words ✧ college!au ✧
parts: 01 / 02 ✔️
You and your college friends with whom who you’re collaborating on a track speculate what’s behind that mysterious door in the studio. Also, you’re experiencing major red-light syndrome and the nerves are real...
One day, when it’s just you and Hoseok in the studio, you discover it’s unlocked only to find it’s just an empty cupboard... which you guess has plenty of room when lust overcomes you.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ “Oops”  🔥 1k words ✧ 
You broke off your fling with Hoseok because you couldn’t do it anymore. You loved him too much to be satisfied in having anything less serious than that with him. Now, he can’t stop thinking about you.
~ “Best Of Me” 💚 fwb!Hoseok ✧ 2k words ✧ links to “Oops” but can be read as a separate fic ✧
Pretty much a flashback to a day at the beach with Hoseok, Jimin and Taehyung in with you and Hoseok are insanely flirty.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Secret college relationship 💚  260 words ✧ untitled imagine request for JHope x Brianna ✧
Pretty much what it says on the tin. Painfully short, sorry.
▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
J-Hope x Member
~ Intern 🔥 J-Hope x RM ✧ 20.2k words total ✧ about 3k words per part ✧ journalist!au / reporter!au ✧
parts: 01 / 02 / 03 / 04 / 05 / 06 / 07 / ✍️?
Based on the K-Drama ‘She Was Pretty’ because I got major second lead syndrome. In which Namjoon has snagged an internship and his estranged childhood friend Hoseok is his boss. Also if you liked Namjoon’s purple hair, so does his new colleague, Jungkook.
Warnings: Flashbacks of bullying, shaming of homosexuality, implied anxiety
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Rocker J-Hope ❓ J-Hope x V ✧ rocker!J-Hope ✧ 1k words  ✧ untitled J-Hope x V imagine ✧
“That is a beautiful bloke” - Taehyung decides to go to the bar tonight. He likes who he sees there.
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
Poly!J-Hope
~ “Roller Coaster” 💚🤹‍♀️ J-Hope x V x y/n ✧ 1.4k words ✧ 💭 05 ✧
You’re petrified of roller coasters. They just don’t seem safe. You’re forced to admit this when Taehyung is desperate to go on one.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Jimin x Reader
~ “It’s Been A While” 💙 1.7k words ✧ 
It sucks. Being the best friend of the guy you’re in love with and that you aren’t the girl who rests on his shoulder, sat on the other side of him. People have qualifications in being a surgeon, a model, a lawyer… You, on the other hand seem to be over-qualified in third-wheeling. You’ve had enough. 
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Long Time Coming 🔥💙 fwb!Jimin ✧ 2.5k words ✧ college!au ✧ 
You thought you could be a no strings attached kind of deal with Jimin... until you’re crying in the club because there’s nobody else like him.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ A Care Package To You 💙 boyfriend!Jimin ✧ 700 words ✧ lockdown imagine ✧
What would Jimin send you in your time apart in lockdown?  
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ “Go Get ‘Em” 🔥💙 boyfriend!Jimin ✧ tall!reader ✧ 2.1k words ✧ ✧
You stopped wearing your favourite heels because you’re worried about what people say because you’re taller than your boyfriend Jimin. He loves you in those heels however, and is set on changing your point of view.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ High School Sweethearts 💙 boyfriend!Jimin ✧ 1k words ✧ 🔀 ‘OK’ by Strawberry Milk ✧
Various flashbacks with your high school sweetheart Jimin.
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
Jimin x Member
~ Alone, Together 💋 Jimin x RM ✧ 5.6k words ✧ student!au
‘It’s quite rare for Namjoon and Jimin to spend time without the other lads. For one of them, there is no apparent reason for this other than pure coincidence, whereas for the other, there is definitely a reason why he can’t be left alone with the man that somehow makes him weak at the knees.’
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Namjoon’s Crush 💙 Jimin x RM ✧ 500 words ✧
‘What happens when Namjoon needs a place to stay because his keys have vanished into thin air and Jimin is the only one who can offer him a bed for the night to recover?’
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Long distance scenario 💙 Jimin x Jin ✧ 800 words ✧ quick untitled imagine ✧ 
In which Jimin is missing his boyfriend Seokjin
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
Poly!Jimin 
~ poly!Jikook ❓🤹‍♀️ Jimin x Jungkook x y/n ✧ 900 words ✧ untitled imagine ✧
Jimin and Jungkook celebrate 5 months together with a night out clubbing. When Jungkook bumps into you, an old friend, Jimin gets jealous, at first.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
V x Reader
~ Cuppa Tae 💜 series of linked drabbles ✧ 750 + 1.3k + 1.1k words ✧ 
parts: 01 / 02 / 03 
You barely know Taehyung but there’s something about him that makes your heart flutter.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Nice To Meet You 💜 1k words ✧ ...as an idol  ✧
At a BTS VIP meet and greet, one of the boys stands out to you more than the others. It also seems one fan stood out to V more than the rest, too.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Party Time 💋 2k words ✧ 
You sit on Taehyung’s lap when there’s nowhere else to sit. He’s embarrassed at the ‘problem’ he develops and you notice
“How about we have some fun on our own…?”
~ Coffee 🔥 1.5k words ✧  ✔️
Taehyung can’t stop thinking about that drunken night with you. He doesn’t know that you’re feeling the same way.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Saudade 🔥💋 2.4k words ✧ ...as an idol ✧
You miss each other so badly. The boys’ schedule will probably always get in the way.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Boxing Day 💜 bestfriend!V ✧ 1.3k words ✧ untitled drabble ✧
You take your bikes out for a ride and Taehyung takes you to an unfamiliar, pretty place.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Uneasy 🔥💜 housemate! V ✧ 6.4k words ✧ student!au ✧
You’ve had enough of an unfulfilling relationship that does nothing but drain you. It’s time to move on with your life.
Warnings / Themes: Insecurity and low self esteem, coming out of a bad relationship, bullying flashbacks
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ “It’s Complicated” ✍️🔥 housemate!V ✧ 900 words ✧ student!au
You left your relationship with Taehyung to be with him. Your new boyfriend is your soulmate, right?
“For fuck’s sake…” you exasperatedly sigh. “How did we go from 'Would you like a cup of tea?’ to ripping each other’s clothes off?”
Warnings / Themes: Cheating on a partner.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Camping with V 💜 boyfriend!V ✧ 550 words ✧ 💭 08 ✧ unititled drabble ✧
“Taehyung always found you adorable. Particularly right now as you tried to keep a hold of the novelty sized beer can in your hands as you sit around the campfire with friends.”
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
V x Member
~ Blanket Kick 💋🔥 V x RM ✧ 6.2k words total ✧ ...as idols ✧ bs&t era
parts: 01 / 02 / 03 / 04 ✍️? [See part 4 for the main smut, about 2.5k words]
Namjoon is confused and it doesn’t exactly help when his truth or dare forfeit is for Taehyung to sit on his lap. In a nutshell, Taehyung turns Namjoon into a hot mess.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Tease 💜💋 V x Jin ✧ 4.2k words so far ✧
parts: 01 / ✍️
Taehyung has been visiting the local entertainment store daily without fail for the past two weeks for one reason only; the store’s handsome new employee, Seokjin. In these two weeks, Taehyung has bought a series of mostly useless things he doesn’t need, though he doesn’t mind one bit. It’s worth it so long as he can conjure up a conversation with the cutie behind the till.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Attention 💋 V x Suga ✧ 4.6k words ✧ dom!Suga ✧
Taehyung just really wants to get Yoongi’s attention. He definitely succeeds.
Warnings / Themes: Choking and daddy kinks [but neither are too prominent]
~ Switch  💋 V x Suga ✧ 6k words ✧ [part 2] ✧ ✔️
Taehyung can’t stop thinking about that time with Yoongi at the hotel just over a week ago. Even just the sound of his hyung’s voice when they bump into each other at the local convenience store is a turn on.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Rocker V ❓ V x J-Hope ✧ rocker!V✧ 1k words  ✧ untitled J-Hope x V imagine ✧
“That is a beautiful bloke” - Taehyung decides to go to the bar tonight. He likes who he sees there.
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
Poly!V
~ Us... and Them 💋🤹‍♀️ V x y/n x Jin x Suga x RM ✧ 14k words ✧
You and Taehyung get more than you bargained for when you pick up in the club when you pull not one, not two, but three other men.
~ “Roller Coaster” 💜🤹‍♀️ V x J-Hope x y/n ✧ 1.4k words ✧ 💭 05 ✧
You’re petrified of roller coasters. They just don’t seem safe. You’re forced to admit this when Taehyung is desperate to go on one.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Jungkook x Reader
~ Moving On 🔥 husband!Jungkook ✧ 8k words total [each part more or less 2.5k] ✧
parts: 01 / 02 / 03 ✍️
Your marriage with Jungkook turned into a shambles. What went so horribly wrong?
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Making Out ❓ 2.3k words ✧
You teach Jungkook to be less shy around girls
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ “Can’t Buy Me, Love” 🔥 coworker!Jungkook ✧ 7.7k words total ✧ 
parts: 01 / 02 / 03  ✔️
The beautiful man from across the room becomes an employee at your work. You have to witness him getting basic girls left right and center, all the while you fall head over heels for him.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~Jungkook’s Noona 💗 boyfriend!Jungkook ✧ 450 words ✧
Jungkook is surprisingly mature.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Wedding 💗 friend!Jungkook ✧ 600 words✧
Jungkook just like to bug you, knowing you’re quite sceptical about the whole wedding malarkey.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ “Take a Date to Skate” 💗 date!Jungkook ✧ 1.4k words ✧ 💭 03 ✧ 1980s!au
“You and Jungkook had been seeing each other for almost a couple of months now and were just seeing where things took you [...] It eventually became an unspoken protocol that Thursday night was date night since after every date, you’d both agree to see each other ‘this time next week?’”
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ A Crush On You: Truth or Dare 💗 2.5k words ✧ sleepover imagine ✧
What happens in seven minutes in heaven with Jungkook?
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ “She’s Mine Now”  ❓/ 💗✍️ drummer!Jungkook ✧ 7.1k words ✧ 
Jungkook gets the girl right in front of her lousy date’s nose.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Somebody To Lean On ❓ friend!Jungkook ✧ 1.1k words ✧ 💭 07 ✧
An attempt to rekindle things with an ex reminds you of the jerk he was in the first place. It’s raining and Jungkook lets you in.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Work Hard, Play Hard 💋 coworker!Jungkook / businessman!Jungkook ✧ 7.2k words ✧ office!au / business!au ✧
You get more than you bargained for on your business trip with colleague Jungkook…
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
Jungkook x Member
~ Intern 🔥💗 Jungkook x RM ✧ 20.2k words total ✧ about 3k words per part ✧ journalist!au / reporter!au ✧
parts: 01 / 02 / 03 / 04 / 05 / 06 / 07 / ✍️?
Based on the K-Drama ‘She Was Pretty’ because I got major second lead syndrome. In which Namjoon has snagged an internship and his estranged childhood friend Hoseok is his boss. Also if you liked Namjoon’s purple hair, so does his new colleague, Jungkook.
Warnings: Flashbacks of bullying, shaming of homosexuality, implied anxiety
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ First Time 💋 Jungkook x Jin ✧ 2k words ✧ ...as idols ✧
In which Jungkook confides in his hyung that he’s never had sex. Seokjin is more than happy to accommodate.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Sloshed ❓Jungkook x Suga ✧ 700 words ✧
In which Yoongi and Jungkook get drunk together at a festival.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ Don’t Mind Me 💋 Jungkook x Jimin ✧ 2.5k words ✧
There’s only so long Jimin can watch his boyfriend just sitting there being all hot and angry with his perfect hands on that game controller
▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬✿▬▬
Poly!Jungkook
~ poly!Jikook ❓🤹‍♀️ Jimin x Jungkook x y/n✧ 900 words ✧ untitled imagine ✧
Jimin and Jungkook celebrate 5 months together with a night out clubbing. When Jungkook bumps into you, an old friend, Jimin gets jealous, at first.
Tumblr media
All Members:
~ So Far Away 🔥💋 tbh cba to word count right now ✧ student!au ✧
parts: 01 / 02 / 03 / 04 / 05 / 06 / 07 / 08 / 09 / 10 / 11 / ✍️ [planning to rewrite this soon so if you see it gone, it’ll be back and hopefully better]
“For several months now, Jeon Jeongguk and Jung Hoseok had been ‘together’ but not together… It was unnecessarily complicated. They both liked each other but were clearly, as Jeongguk said, too stubborn to admit it to each other, perhaps even scared, given the fact that they used to hate each other.”
Basically loads of pairings [won’t give the context though]: hopekook, vkook, vmin, namjin, sugakookie... it’s all a big mess really, that’s why I’m rewriting it
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ PAPER HEARTS headcanon ✧ 1.1k words ✧
Me making dumbass imagines of when any of the boys will have to enlist in the army.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
~ SKOOL LUV AFFAIR school!au ✧ 3.7k words so far ✧
Based on the album that is the fiction’s namesake - the concept of them all liking the same girl.
Where Did You Come From? [01] ✍️? 3.7k words
The new girl has a cold response towards Namjoon who has been asked to show her around... actually, she’s cold to anyone if they aren’t rich enough, at that.
━━━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━━━
BTS Soulmate!AU Coming Up!
(Well at least I hope to continue it at some point lmao)
PROLOGUE: Mindful // PROLOGUE: Youthful // PROLOGUE: Hopeful
The Very Hopeful And I: BTS Soulmate!AU [01]
Part 1 of this soulmate!au… ^
Tumblr media
For more from me
Reactions // MTLs // HCs // BTS as… // Chat Imagines // Moodboards // Timestamps
110 notes · View notes
Text
Ask Nicely || Roger Taylor x fem!Reader
summary || you and Brian have been friends-with-benefits for almost five months now, and things are going great. and then his housemate Roger finds out your secret - that you like calling Brian ‘daddy’ from time to time - and things definitely take a turn for the worse. the relentless teasing almost unbearable, until you realise that maybe Roger’s just jealous. guess it’s time to find out. modern day au. college au.
rating || explicit. 18+ only. do not read if you are under eighteen. daddy kink, some dom/sub dynamics. there’s also some Brian x reader at the beginning of the fic.
word count || 18.8k. oops.
author’s notes || the sequel to ‘the old college try’ that no one, not even me, was expecting - but it can be read on its own. requested by @hannafuckingsucks​ about thirty years ago (i’m so sorry for the wait). i know it’s not exactly what you requested, but i quite like how it turned out in the end, so i hope you like it too!
masterlist
Tumblr media
     “Oi,” Roger called from the living room as you made your way from the bathroom, wiping your hands on your jeans. “Quick question.”
    You grimaced slightly at your hands. Ugh. You hated how dry they got in this weather after you washed them. “Yeah?” you replied idly. “Hey, do you think Freddie would mind if I borrowed his moisturiser?”
    “No, just don’t use the rose-scented one,” Roger said. “That’s his nice stuff.”
    “Got it.” You disappeared into Freddie’s bedroom. “What’s your question?” You found some moisturiser on his bedside table, made sure it wasn’t the rose-scented one, and helped yourself to it.
    “Come out here and I’ll ask,” Roger yelled back.
    You smiled, satisfied, as you rubbed your hands together, heading out to the living room. Roger was sprawled out on the couch, Xbox controller in hand, game on the TV paused. “Yes?”
    Roger’s shit-eating grin made your stomach sink with dread. He held up your phone. “Why the fuck is Brian called ‘Daddy’ on your phone?”
    In the span of about half a second, a number of potential responses flashed through your mind.
    You could get mad about it and tell Roger to mind his business. That wouldn’t seem suspicious at all.
    You could play clueless, like maybe someone changed Brian’s name on your phone as a joke and you hadn’t realised. That wouldn’t work either – you and Brian texted too often for you not to have noticed by now.
    Or, you could tell Roger the truth: that you and Brian had been sleeping together in a friends-with-benefits situation on a semi-regular basis for just over five months now, and, when you were both in the mood, you liked to call Brian Daddy. And so you’d changed his contact name to ‘Daddy’ to give yourself a chuckle whenever he texted.
    You decided to go with none of the above. “How do you know it’s him?” you asked casually, putting your hands on your hips.
    “Two reasons,” Roger said. “One: no one else I know texts with all proper grammar and spelling and shit. Two: he’s asking if you’re still over.”
    Well, shit. That didn’t work. “Well, it’s nothing, really,” you said with a laugh, meandering over to stand in front of him and holding out your hand for the phone. “That’s just– it’s a joke. It’s been like that for, like, ages now. I can’t believe you haven’t noticed already.”
    Roger didn’t give the phone back. His grin stayed firmly in place. “Uh-huh,” he said slowly. “So this has nothing to do with the fact that you two have been sneaking around together for months?”
    “We’ve hardly been sneaking,” you scoffed. “We just– we– we don’t broadcast it. Can I have my phone back, please?”
    “You’re stuttering,” Roger said.
    “I’m- I’m not,” you said.
    “You are,” Roger said. He leant forward, eyes wide, spinning your phone in his fingers. “I can’t fucking believe it. You call Brian Daddy.”
    “It’s an inside joke, actually,” you said, aiming for nonchalant.
    “Oh, really? What’s the joke?”
    “If I told you, it wouldn’t be an inside joke,” you said. “And it was really more of a you-had-to-be-there situation, anyway. So.” You held out your hand further, pointedly.
    “By the sounds of it, I don’t think I’d want to be there,” Roger said. He made a face. “Brian? Really? Of all people?”
    “It’s an inside joke,” you said again, this time through slightly more gritted teeth. “And anyway, even if I did call Brian… that – which I don’t – it wouldn’t be any of your fucking business. Can I please have my phone back, thank you?”
    “You’re so defensive,” Roger said with a laugh, but held the phone out to you. You snatched it from him. On the screen was a text from Brian. You still over?
    You gave Roger a withering look, and then angled away from him. Yes, you replied. I was having a good time hanging out w roger until he started being a little shit.
    Brian replied a few seconds later. He’s good at that. What’s he done now?
    You glanced up from your phone. Roger was watching you expectantly. “‘You still over’?” he said, waggling his eyebrows.
    “Bitch,” you muttered, turning back to your phone. saw my phone when I was in the bathroom. saw ur text. and the name ur saved under.
    Which is?
    daddy. remember?
    OH SHIT.
    You couldn’t help but chuckle.
    “Cute.”
    You shot another glare at Roger, who was apparently enraptured by you standing in the middle of his living room, texting his roommate. “Are you done staring at me like a loon?” you said.
    “I’m just trying to wrap my head around it,” Roger said, sitting back, crossing one knee over the other, Xbox controller hanging loosely in his hand. “You calling Brian Daddy. You know, out of the four of us in this flat, I wouldn’t have picked Brian as the one who was into the weird shit, you know?”
    You have no idea how much weird shit he’s into, you almost said, but you stopped yourself. That would have been nothing but adding fuel to the fire.
    Your phone buzzed. What did you tell him? Also, are you staying for dinner?
    yeah I’ll stay if that’s cool, you replied. I tried to tell him it was an inside joke but I think we’re sprung.
    Fucking fantastic. And we’re having fish and chips.
    “I’m staying for dinner,” you said, pocketing your phone.
    “Did Daddy say you could?” Roger teased.
    “We’re having fish and chips,” you said, ignoring him. You sat down next to him on the couch and picked up the other controller. “Right. Prepare to eat shit.”
    “I thought we were having fish and chips.”
    You turned to Roger instantly, throwing the controller into the air like you were going to beat him with it. Roger cringed away, hands up to defend himself, cackling. “All right, all right!” he cried.
    “You’re on thin fucking ice, don’t push me,” you growled, turning back to the TV. You jabbed Roger in the waist for good measure, and he yelped, but didn’t retaliate. He just giggled, and unpaused the game.
    Despite your bragging that you’d make him eat shit, Roger was far better than you at gaming. He spent a lot more time doing it, anyway. But what you lacked in skill and experience, you made up in ridiculously violent threats and elbowing Roger in the ribs and leaning over him so he couldn’t see the screen.
    It was how you usually played, and, as much of a little shit Roger could be, he was very patient with your antics when it came to gaming. He never got annoyed or frustrated – probably because he knew that if he did, if he made you sit still and play properly, you’d lose interest pretty quickly.
    The entire time, however, things felt different. ‘Strained’ was too strong a word, but you could tell that something was on the tip of Roger’s tongue, that he was on the verge of saying something, but kept swallowing it down. The furtive glances, the gnawing on his bottom lip, the intakes of breath – you almost outright asked him what the hell it was he was dying to say. It wasn’t like the Roger you knew to be unsure about anything. Or to hesitate before speaking, for that matter.
    But you didn’t ask, or push. Mostly because you had a feeling it would probably just open the door to more teasing. In fact, to your surprise, Roger didn’t bring up the whole ‘Daddy’ thing again at all.
    That is, until Brian got home.
    The second Brian unlocked the door and waddled in, arms loaded with shopping bags, Roger hollered, “Freak!”
    “Hello to you too, Roger,” Brian said tiredly. “I couldn’t have some help, could I?”
    “Brian’s a sex freak!” Roger cried delightedly, not even looking away from the TV, where he proceeded to stab your character in the back. “Sex freak! Sex freak!”
    You sighed irritably and shoved at Roger’s face, and he laughed.
    “Some help, please?” Brian prompted from the door.
    “Sorry, sorry,” you said, abandoning your controller on the couch and jumping up, taking some groceries from him. “Yum, dinner smells good.”
    “I know,” Brian said as you both headed to the kitchen. “I’ve had to smell it all the way home. I’m starving. Thanks for the help as always, Rog,” he added as you both passed Roger on the couch.
    “Wouldn’t want to interrupt father-daughter time,” Roger said, and you could hear the smile in his voice.
    “Ew, Roger!” you shouted from the kitchen, screwing your face up.
    “You’re the one who calls him Daddy.”
    “I don’t–” You cut yourself off with a sigh, shaking your head. There was no point of return now.
    “Sorry,” Brian said as he started unloading the shopping bags. You helped, setting everything on the kitchen bench for him to put away.
    “For what?”
    “I don’t know. He only saw it because I texted you.”
    “He only saw it because I left my phone on the couch,” you said. “Face-up.”
    Brian’s lips twisted into a small smile. “Okay, maybe it is a little bit your fault.”
    “It was,” you said. “I’m the one who set your name as that on my phone in the first place.”
    Brian lowered his voice to barely above a soft murmur. “Well, I’m the one who likes being called Daddy, so…”
    “Ah, so maybe it’s entirely your fault after all,” you said with a smirk.
    Brian cocked his head to one side. “Let’s agree to take half the blame.”
    You laughed. “Yeah, yeah.”
    “Are you two done fucking in there, or do I have to wait longer for my fish and chips?” Roger called from the living room.
    Brian sighed. “I can’t believe, after all this time, I’m finally going to murder him.”
    “That’s very sexy of you to say so,” you said.
    “Thanks.”
    Roger piped up again. “Hello?”
    “We’re not going to fucking serve it to you on a silver platter,” you shot back. “Come and get it, you knob.”
    You heard a dramatic clatter, and a few moments later, Roger appeared in the kitchen, going straight to the plastic bags where the fish and chips were hiding.
    “Did you get enough, Bri?” he asked, grabbing two styrofoam boxes in one hand and stacking them on top of each other. “Doesn’t look like much.”
    “I got plenty, it’s just the three of us tonight,” Brian said.
    Roger hummed in thought, going to the pantry to fetch the ketchup, balancing it on top of the boxes. “I think Deaky’s coming home at eight.”
    “Where from?” you said.
    “Dunno. Study session, I think?” Roger took one of the chips that peeked out from the edge of the styrofoam box, popping it into his mouth. “You know how he’s always starving after he’s been studying.”
    “Well, thanks for the heads-up,” Brian said with a roll of his eyes. “A bit of forewarning would have been nice.”
    “Sorry, thought you knew. It’s fine, he can have some of mine. And there’s that pasta in the fridge from two nights ago.” Roger wrapped his other arm around his hoard of food and shuffled towards the kitchen door. “I’ll, uh–” He gave you a wink. “–leave you and Daddy dearest to it, then.”
    Both you and Brian made matching sounds of disgust, and Roger laughed gleefully as he left.
    “I don’t think we’re gonna be using that for a while,” you said lowly, your lips downturned.
    “What?” Brian said. “You calling me Daddy?”
    You shook your head.
    Brian threw out his hands in exasperation. “What?” he hissed. “So Roger is a dickhead, and I get punished for it?”
    “All I’m gonna be able to think of is his stupid face.”
    Brian huffed.
    Despite yourself, you smiled. “Don’t be so dramatic. You’re such a baby sometimes.”
    “I am not a baby.”
    “You can be.”
    Brian clicked his tongue in irritation. “Fine. Whatever.” He grabbed a styrofoam box. “I’m not fucking you tonight.”
    You gaped. “What? Dude.”
    “You heard me. You called me a baby. No sex.”
    He went to leave the kitchen, but you grabbed him by the belt loop on his jeans, towing him back, and spun him around.
    “Oh, no,” he said, backing up again. “Don’t even try.”
    You raised your eyebrows at him, and wrapped your arms around his waist, holding him in place. “Do I even have to try?”
    Brian sighed, his shoulders slumping in defeat. “You’re unbelievable.”
    You drew him in for a kiss, and his free hand curled around the back of your neck as he deepened it.
    When you broke apart, you bit your lip. Brian’s gaze on yours was heated, and you knew you’d won. “Am I forgiven?” you murmured.
    “I’ll consider it.”
    You grinned. “I have that mini skirt in my bag. The one you like to fuck me in.”
    Brian shuddered. “Yes, okay, fine, you’re forgiven. Fuck.” He kissed you fiercely, reaching to the side as he did so to slide the styrofoam box back onto the kitchen counter to free up both hands. One hand curled into your hair, gripping it tightly, and the other went to your hip, his thumb slipping up inside your shirt. You hummed happily against his lips. You’d thought it before, and you’d think it again: you didn’t believe you’d ever get tired of kissing Brian. Sometimes you wondered if you should have felt unnerved by the fact that the feeling of your friend’s lips on yours was both a welcomed and wonderfully familiar experience, but you never thought about it too hard.
    “For Christ’s sake.”
    You and Brian sprung apart as Roger stomped into the kitchen. “Just because I know about it now doesn’t mean you have to parade it everywhere,” he said, heading to the fridge, squeezing past you and Brian.
    “You’re the one who walked in on us, mate,” Brian said. You both exchanged a glance – the moment was over. Brian clicked his tongue in irritation, and grabbed his styrofoam box, leaving the kitchen.
    Roger took a can of Coke from the fridge. “Well, somehow I managed to go however many months without seeing basically any of it, so you must’ve been at least trying to hide it. And I want to keep it that way, thanks.”
    You gave the back of his head a bewildered look as he disappeared from the kitchen again. Seemed like he wasn’t in the mood for playful teasing anymore.
    Brian collapsed beside you on the bed, and you turned your head to share a grin with him.
    “Satisfactory?” Brian said breathlessly, raising his eyebrows, his cheeks red and his skin glistening.
    You nodded. “I’d say so, yes. I’ll give you a glowing review on Yelp.”
    Brian snorted, looking towards the ceiling. “Ah, wonderful. Just want I want to hear.”
    “The aftercare could use some work, though,” you said expectantly, wiggling your fingers.
    Brian tilted his head back to see where your wrists were still bound to the headboard of the bed, and he quickly sat up. “Shit, sorry.” He untied the rope – you’d upgraded from scarves to actual ropes designed for this kind of thing two weeks ago after a spontaneous adventure to the local sex shop, and it had been money well spent – and you let your hands drop. Brian tossed the ropes onto the floor and took your hands, massaging your wrists.
    “They all right?” he asked.
    “Absolutely fine,” you said. “Honestly, considering how often we use the ropes, if you didn’t know how to tie them properly by now, I’d be worried.”
    “So would I.” Brian settled back down beside you. You rolled onto your side, watching his profile as he stared at the ceiling, his mouth hanging slightly open, as it was wont to do. You could see his mind ticking away furiously, and you didn’t hesitate to say, “Check-in?”
    The check-in was routine, but always a little nerve-wracking. It was checking in emotionally – a question of are we still on the same page? You’d both agreed that neither of you were romantically invested in each other, even after all these months, but, of course, there was always the possibility that feelings could still develop. And if they did, and they were one-sided, then things would end. That had been the agreement since day one. Luckily, your friendship had remained solid, and your bond was undeniably close in a strange way it hadn’t been with anyone else before, but there were no butterflies, no feelings of longing. Which was exactly how you both wanted it. The check-in was just a way to make sure.
    Brian turned his head to look at you. “I’m really happy with how things are between us right now,” he said with a smile. “I love sleeping with you, and you’re one of my closest friends. But I don’t have feelings for you.”
    You grinned. “Good,” you said, patting him on the cheek. “I feel the same.”
    “If anything about that changes–”
    “You’ll be the first to know,” you finished.
    Brian nodded. “And vice versa.”
    You sighed happily, your eyes sliding closed. “God, I love my life right now.”
    Brian chuckled. “You’re just saying that coz you came three times in the past forty-five minutes.”
    “Maybe so,” you mumbled, and Brian laughed again.
    “Hey,” he said, and you opened your eyes to look at him again as he shifted onto his side, mirroring you, “is Roger bothering you at all?”
    You snorted, amused. “What, you mean more than usual?”
    Brian smiled. “I just mean about… this. About us.”
    “Are you asking if his relentless teasing and badgering for the past week has been upsetting me at all?” you asked dryly.
    Brian shrugged. “Just that – well, I don’t know about you, but it’s almost becoming a point of concern, how… overwhelmingly obsessed he is with it.”
    “It is odd,” you murmured in thought. “I have thought about that, yeah.”
    “It just seems like every fifteen minutes he’s cracking some joke about it, trying to stir me up in some way. Is he like that with you?”
    “It’s different for me,” you said. “I don’t live with him.”
    “I suppose that’s true,” Brian said. “But you’re over often enough.”
    “Yeah,” you said. You sighed. “It’s not upsetting me. Annoying me, yes.”
    “I’ve tried to tell him to bugger off, or even to leave you alone at least, but he – like you said, he’s relentless.”
    You reached out and traced over Brian’s collarbone with a light touch. He shivered, and you smiled. “The only thing that’s really bothered me is that he’s telling everyone,” you admitted. “Just makes things…”
    “Awkward?”
    “Different. Now that everyone knows.”
    Brian hummed. “You don’t think…”
    Your finger paused. “What?”
    “It’s… jealousy?”
    Your eyebrows shot up. “Jealousy?”
    “Well, yeah,” Brian said. “He’s jealous, and he doesn’t know how to deal with that, so he’s taking it out on us.”
    “Who’s he jealous of?” You pulled your hand back abruptly. “You don’t think he likes me, do you?”
    Brian frowned. “I don’t think that’s it,” he murmured.
    You paused. “You don’t think he… likes you?”
    Brian huffed a laugh. “No, that’s– that’s not what I was getting at. Pretty sure he’s straight, anyway.”
    “Then what?”
    “I think it’s just our whole arrangement,” Brian said. “The simplicity of it, maybe. Like, you can’t deny that what we have is fairly unusual. At least, for this length of time.”
    “I guess so,” you said. You went back to tracing his collarbones. “Or maybe it’s the fact that I call you Daddy.”
    Brian let out a short, sharp burst of laughter. “You really think so?”
    “Yeah. I mean, it’s crossed your mind before, hasn’t it? You made a joke once about how he makes so many Daddy jokes that he must have a secret kink for it as well.”
    “I was just kidding.”
    “Well, maybe you’re smarter than you realise.”
    Brian broke out into a wide grin, and your finger lifted to tap on one of his pointy canines. His vampire teeth, you called them. The first time you’d tapped on his canines, he’d recoiled and asked what the hell you were doing – but now, he knew to expect it almost every time he smiled widely. It was just how you showed that you kinda loved them.
    “Would it be weird?” you asked, gently pressing on the tip of his tooth absentmindedly. He opened his mouth just enough to softly bite down on your finger. “If I… did some digging? To find out if Roger secretly does have a fuckin’ huge Daddy kink?”
    Brian drew back. “Did some digging? You mean interrogate him?”
    You shrugged. “There are other ways.”
    “What, sleep with him?”
    You shrugged again.
    Brian snorted. “You’d want to sleep with Roger?”
    “I wouldn’t say no,” you confessed. “I’m not gonna say it’s never crossed my mind. It’s really just a matter of whether he’d sleep with me.”
    Brian just laughed. “Oh, no, there’s no question there. He would definitely sleep with you.”
    “Would that make you uncomfortable?” you asked. “If I did? He’s your roommate.”
    “No, of course not,” Brian said easily. “You can sleep with whoever you want.”
    You took a breath. “So… is this happening? Am I going to seduce Roger with my wily womanly charm and find out if he likes it when I call him Daddy?”
    Brian made a sound in the back of his throat. “Well, if he doesn’t, that’s his loss.”
    “Are we making a bet on it?”
    Brian laughed, shaking his head. “No. We’re both on the same team here.”
    “Which is…?”
    “That we both think he’s hiding a Daddy kink. Agreed?”
    “Oh, hard agree,” you said with a nod.
    Brian’s hand went to your lower back, dragging you in close to him. “Maybe you should practice on me a bit first, though,” he said with a smile, his gaze dropping to your lips. “Just in case.”
    “Just in case what?” you said, your blood tingling with anticipation. “I forget what the word is? You’re such a dumbass.”
    “You never know,” Brian murmured, his eyes flicking back up to yours, but only for a moment, before returning to your lips. His hand smoothed up your side, around your back, and you arched into him.
    “What if I don’t want to?” you said, just to be difficult.
    Brian rolled his eyes. “You’re such a pain in the arse.”
    “What if I want to dress up in my hedgehog furry suit, hm?”
    Brian sighed, and let you go, flopping onto his back. “Not this shit again.”
    You giggled. “What’s the matter, Bri?” you said in a whiny baby voice, clambering over him, straddling his waist. “Don’t wanna fuck me in my furry suit?”
    “You know, I’m seriously considering that maybe you do actually have a bloody furry suit somewhere and you’re trying to convince me to let you wear it,” Brian said. He sounded pissed, but it was all part of the game. As he spoke, his hands smoothed up your thighs. “Which isn’t fucking happening. I indulge all of your stupid kinks, but that’s not one of them.”
    You gasped, mock-offended. “But it’s your kink, Bri. I got it just for you, because you love animals so much.”
    Brian shoved you off, and you fell onto the bed, laughing. “I can’t stand you,” he said. “I genuinely hate you. Get out of my life.”
    You laughed even harder, and Brian sat up just to turn to you and stick his middle finger up at you, right in your face. You grinned, and grabbed his wrist, tugging his hand closer to wrap your lips around his finger and suck.
    The shift on Brian’s face from faux disdain to arousal was immediate. “Oh, fucking hell,” he said weakly, and pushed another finger into your mouth. You took it gladly, your tongue sliding between them.
    “There’s the wily womanly charm you were talking about, then,” Brian said.
    You pulled off his fingers with an obscene sound, making him moan softly. “You have good hands,” you said. “Makes me wanna put them in my mouth.”
    Brian sucked in a shaky breath. “Roger is going to have no idea what hit him,” he muttered.
    You drew Brian’s fingers back into your mouth, loving how his eyes zeroed in on your lips. “Good girl,” he murmured, and you moaned.
    He slowly pulled his fingers from your mouth, making you whine. “You gonna be good for me?” he said, his hand going to rest against your throat.
    You nodded furiously. Already you could feel yourself growing wetter. “Just for you, Daddy.”
    Brian grinned. “That’s what I like to hear.”
    The opportunity presented itself two weeks later, at a party that the boys were invited to, and you were brought along as their plus-one. You’d discussed with Brian beforehand when the best time to strike would be, and you’d both decided you’d shoot your shot tonight. Through Snapchat, Roger had actually been the one to help pick out your outfit – your favourite dress that hugged everything in all the right places, cute platform heels, and a choker to tie it all together; he had an eclectic sense of style that you greatly admired, and so you always turned to him for fashion advice. You loved Brian dearly, but his idea of a good outfit involved honest-to-god clogs. Freddie liked to pitch in with fashion tips and tricks as well, but his offers were sometimes a little too bold for your taste.
    You met at the boys’ place for pre-drinks. Freddie let you in, welcoming you with a warm hug and a kiss on the temple. “Can you please help us,” he murmured into your ear as he walked you to the living room. “Rog and Brian have been bickering like a married couple over what music to play for hours.”
    Sure enough, the first thing you saw was Brian and Roger across the room in a heated debate, the record player sitting between them. You shook your head. As if you hadn’t sat through this sort of shit a thousand times over already.
    You and Freddie hovered in the doorway, a half-empty bottle of cider in his hand, and a six-pack in your arms. You could see the back of John’s head over the couch. You could see his girlfriend Veronica too, where she was sitting in his lap, the two of them in conversation, blatantly ignoring Roger and Brian.
    “I’m honestly in half a mind to just play something from my phone at this point,” Freddie said, leaning against the doorframe. “It’s already connected to my speaker. The only thing stopping me is knowing that they’d skin me alive if I tried.”
    You snorted. “You only have, like, five records between the four of you, anyway.”
    “I know,” Freddie bemoaned. “That makes it even worse.”
    “We listened to Abbey Road on repeat ten times yesterday,” Roger snapped. “I like the Beatles just as much as the next white guy, but for the love of God.”
    “It’s good,” Brian insisted. “Look, if you won’t let me play Tattoo–”
    “Not fucking Rory Gallagher again, Brian.”
    “Stop shitting all over Rory Gallagher! He’s the greatest artist of all time.”
    “I’m not shitting all over anyone. Although you’re wrong.”
    “Wrong?” Brian cried.
    Freddie looked to you pleadingly. “Save us.”
    You laughed. “I’ll do my best.”
    You went to step forward, to say something, but then Freddie said, “I’m sure you’ll at least be able to shut Brian up, eh?”
    You were half-expecting some joke like that, but it still made your stomach coil with embarrassment. “Ha ha, very funny,” you drawled.
    “Or is he the one who shuts you up?”
    You sighed, adjusting the six-pack in your grip. “Could I have a rough estimate as to how long Brian and I are going to be subject to this sort of thing? These little jokes? Just a ballpark estimate?”
    Freddie put a finger to his chin, tilting his head this way and that, pretending to think very deeply about the question. “Oh. Hm. Well. Maybe, if I had to guess, dear… You know, put a gun to my head, I’d probably say… forever?”
     “Fuck you, Fred.”
    Freddie laughed. “I’d apologise, darling, but it’s just too funny. Brian, of all people–”
    “Yes, I know, wow, Brian, somehow it’s Brian, I know,” you said, rolling your eyes.
    “And you’re sure the two of you aren’t dating?”
    “Yes, I’m sure,” you said. “We’re not lying, you know.”
    “I’m not saying you are,” Freddie said. “It’s just…”
    “I know,” you said again. “But we’re happy. Okay?”
    “Oh, I’m sure you are, dear,” Freddie said with a cheeky grin. “I see how chipper Brian is after allegedly spending hours every other day ‘studying in the library’. I’m sure you’re just as delighted to get all that work done, hm? Really getting deep into your studies.”
    You gave him a withering look, and his grin widened.
    “Oh, hey!”
    You looked over, and Veronica was peering over the couch at you, her face lit up. “When did you get here?”
    “Hi,” you said, finally stepping into the room, Freddie close behind. “Just a minute ago.”
    “Let me–” Veronica clambered off John and hurried over. “Look at you, you look gorgeous,” she said, her eyes sweeping up and down your outfit, and then she wrapped you in a hug. “I’m so glad you’re here,” she whispered furiously into your ear. “There’s way too much testosterone flying around in this fucking room.”
    You laughed. “I’m here to save the day,” you said.
    When you stepped back from the hug, Veronica took your six-pack from your hands. “You sort the boys out – I’ll get you a drink,” she said, nodding behind her.
    Roger and Brian had stopped their argument temporarily, but you could tell that neither of them were willing to budge from the record player.
    You ignored them, and turned to John, leaning down to give him a hug. “Hey, Deaks.”
    “Sorry, should’ve stood up for you,” John said, leaning forward to hug you back.
    You didn’t mind. In leaning down, you incidentally had given a nice view of your arse, wrapped tight in the dress you were wearing, to Brian.
    And to Roger.
    “No, don’t worry about it,” you said easily, straightening up and adjusting your dress. “Have you guys had much to drink yet?”
    “Only one or two,” Freddie said. “Haven’t even cracked open the vodka yet, would you believe.”
    “I have to say, I’m shocked,” you said. “What are you waiting for?”
    “For you, my love,” Veronica said, coming back over to you, one of your drinks in hand. You thanked her as you took it. “Wanted to make sure the whole gang was here before we got too sloshed.”
    “Well, I’m here!” you said, holding out your arms. “So, let’s put on some music and let’s get it going.”
    Everyone laughed, and you stopped, your eyes widening, and you grimaced. “Oh, that’s right,” you said slowly, finally turning to Roger and Brian. “These two have been too busy measuring their dicks to actually play anything.”
    The joke went down swimmingly with John and Freddie, and with Veronica. Not so much with Brian and Roger.
    You grinned at them. They did look good tonight, both of them. Roger had re-dyed his hair a few weeks ago, and it had settled into the prettiest soft blond colour that matched his big blue eyes perfectly. His hair actually looked fantastic tonight, all fluffy and bouncy. His shirt was a button-up, brightly patterned, tucked into ripped jeans, and he was wearing his sparkly pink hi-tops that clashed both horribly and wonderfully with the rest of his outfit.
    Brian’s trousers were black and slightly flared, his shirt black as well. He was wearing a floral-patterned blazer that you’d seen him wear before. You’d seen Roger and Freddie wearing it, too, and at this point you weren’t sure who it actually belonged to. The sleeves were a touch too short on Roger and Freddie, so on Brian they went only halfway down his forearms, but it worked.
    Your eyes ducked to Brian’s feet. Clogs again, it seemed. Fucking weirdo.
    You matched Brian’s gaze. Then Roger’s. “Hendrix,” you said simply.
    They looked to each other, glared, and then Brian sighed in defeat, knowing you were right, and said, “Fuck.”
    You smiled, and Roger huffed, but put on the Are You Experienced album.
    Veronica cheered. “Finally!”
    “I’ll get the vodka,” Freddie chirped, and hurried to the kitchen.
    As Foxy Lady started playing, you wandered over to Roger and Brian, who were still not quite done being pissy with each other – but, with nothing left to argue about, they settled on simply marinading in each other’s bad energy.
    “Hello,” you said, taking a deep swig of your drink.
    Brian’s gaze was so intense on you that you could almost feel the heat of it. You could tell he was figuring out already how soon would be too soon to drag you to his bedroom.
    You couldn’t help but preen under the attention. Would it be too greedy of you to sneak Brian off first before going after Roger?
    Speaking of Roger – he was staring at a point over your shoulder, arms crossed, his bottom lip jutting out the slightest bit. You wanted to kiss him, which wasn’t the first time you’d thought that, but the first time you’d allowed yourself to. It was thrilling, freeing.
    Was it too early to test the waters?
    “Roger,” you murmured, softly, in the tone you liked to use when Brian was misbehaving.
    You heard Brian’s breath catch, and you smothered a smile. Even when it wasn’t being used on him, it still had an effect.
    Roger’s eyes flicked to yours, the tiniest frown on his face. He was unsure. “Yeah?”
    You tilted your head to the side, smiling, dropping the tone back into your normal one. “Hi.”
    He smiled tightly. “Hi.” He sighed, uncrossing his arms. “I’m getting a drink. I’ll leave you and, uh, Daddy to it.”
    You resisted the urge to let out an exasperated sigh, and watched him head to the kitchen. “Still with the Daddy jokes,” you muttered, turning to Brian. “That one wasn’t even funny. Or clever.”
    “I think he’s too pissed off to try to be funny or clever,” Brian said. He seemed unbothered by it, however, and was much more focused on you. “You have no idea,” he said lowly, “how badly I want you right now.”
    You shivered, but apart from that, you kept your body language friendly, light, trying not to give away the nature of the discussion to the other occupants of the room.
    But the look on Brian’s face probably gave it away immediately.
    You grinned. “Did you like that?” you said with a cheeky scrunch of your nose. “The way I just told you and Roger what to do in front of everyone?”
    “You had the fucking nerve to bend down like that in front of me,” Brian said through gritted teeth. “Wearing that dress…”
    “Well, I put it on because I thought you’d like it,” you said. You paused. “Oh, wait,” you said. “No I didn’t. I did it because I thought Roger would like it. And he does. He helped me pick it out. Helped me choose this whole outfit. And he’ll be helping me take it off later.”
    Brian breathed out sharply through his nose, shaking his head, glancing away. “I swear to God…”
    You giggled. “What’s the matter?”
    “You’re such a fucking tease.”
    “Oh, why, thank you, Bri,” you said, patting him on the chest. He stiffened, and you knew it was because he was holding back from grabbing you and towing you away. You almost let him. He would’ve kissed you so hard that your lips would’ve bruised, and you knew he would’ve fallen to his knees – maybe metaphorically, maybe literally, it had happened before – and begged you to let him fuck you, damn everyone else, damn the party. You would’ve said no, and he would’ve pleaded for you to at least let him eat you out, please, please, I need it, please, God, I’ll do anything, just let me make you feel good, please.
     You didn’t know if you would’ve let him. You didn’t know how on-board Roger would’ve been to sleep with you if he knew that you’d been with Brian earlier that night.
    It didn’t matter, anyway. Because, as it stood now, you and Brian were still at the record player, and Brian was tense and pissed and horny as hell.
    God, you fucking loved this. The power you had over him was the best fucking aphrodisiac you’d ever discovered.
    “Can you two stop eye-fucking each other and come join the rest of the party?” John called from the couch.
    You could see immediately the way Brian snapped out of it, like he’d been doused with cold water. He looked over to John, and shrugged a shoulder. “We’re just having a conversation. No eye-fucking.”
    “Oh, yes, darling, and I’m Her Majesty the Queen,” Freddie said. He had a large glass on the coffee table, and was spreading a deck of cards in a circle around it. “Come on, come on, let’s play King’s Cup.”
    You snorted. Of all the games. “Wonderful,” you said under your breath, taking a drink and heading over, Brian behind you.
    Roger finally re-appeared from the kitchen, a beer in hand. “Right, let’s play, before I decide that this stupid game is a waste of my time and it’d be much more worthwhile to just down five shots of vodka.”
    “It’s not stupid,” Veronica tutted. “Stop being a party pooper.”
    “Yeah, Roger, stop being a whiny bitch,” you said, sitting down next to Brian.
    Roger gave you a two-fingered salute. “I will defend to the death my right to be as whiny of a bitch as I want to be at all times,” he said as he neared the table. He raised his eyebrows at Brian, pointing to you. “She deserves a spanking later for calling me that.”
    Veronica tutted, rolling her eyes, and Freddie and John snickered behind their hands. Brian said, “Oh, for God’s sake, mate,” at the same time you cried, “Roger,” slapping his thigh.
    He flinched, but laughed. “Oh, I’m the one getting a spanking now? Saucy.”
    Your face was burning. You knew that whatever you said, it wasn’t going to stop him, so you just said, “Roger,” again, in the most disapproving tone you could manage. Roger laughed even more, sitting down beside you.
    Brian muttered something into his beer that you didn’t catch, but Roger spluttered, his ears going as red as yours, and exclaimed, “You think I’m–? Me? I am not–”
    He cut himself off, and grabbed his drink. “Twat,” he mumbled.
    “Can we please start the game now?” Veronica said.
    “Yeah, can we?” you seconded.
    “Yes, I believe we can,” Freddie said pointedly. “If everyone in the room is finally ready.”
    You weren’t sure how obvious you wanted to be when it came to flirting with Roger – you’d already been the victim of your friends’ gossiping the past few weeks because of Brian. You didn’t want to give anyone else anything more to talk about.
    So you kept it fairly subtle. A lingering hand on Roger’s thigh underneath the table, a cheeky smile here and there. In the moments you felt daring enough, you let your gaze drop to his lips when you spoke to him.
    You could feel Brian’s eyes on you every now and again. You weren’t sure if it was intrigue or jealousy. Maybe he was just eager for you to figure out the truth of Roger’s supposed Daddy kink as soon as possible.
    Eventually, long after King’s Cup had ended, you all decided it was high time to make an appearance at the party. Leaving pre-drinks was always your least favourite part of the night – staying at home drinking and playing dumb drinking games with your friends was always a better time than hanging around at a party – but Freddie and Roger were eager to get to it, and John was itching for an excuse to dance.
    The past couple months, you and Brian usually used your mutual dislike of parties to sneak off to make out, or to leave altogether for something else entirely back at his place. You had to admit that it was confusing, in a way, to know that that would not be the case tonight. Old habits die hard, you supposed.
    You sat in beside Roger in the back seat of the Uber on the way there; Brian sat in the front seat, and John, Freddie, and Veronica were on their way in a second Uber.
    Conversation flowed easily between you and Roger. Brian chimed in every now and again, but it was always difficult to be a part of things from the front seat. Now that it was just you three, you allowed yourself to flirt more openly. You weren’t quite at the ‘blatant’ stage just yet, but you were well on your way.
    Roger flirted back – of course he did. Any opportunity to turn on the charm.
    The issue for you was that you didn’t know how serious it was. Was he just playing along? Did he think you were just tipsy and being more outgoing? Or was he genuinely flirting back? It was hard to tell. Frustratingly hard.
    He dropped a Daddy joke every now and again, as was expected, but each time he did, Brian would just hum, a light but unmistakably condescending mm-hm, and Roger would glare at him or reach forward to jab him in the shoulder or the back of the neck.
    You tried to give Brian a questioning glance, but you couldn’t catch his eye. Can you stop? you wanted to say to him. You’re kind of killing my groove here, making Roger all pissy.
    Things would settle at the party. The group would disperse, and you’d have more alone time with Roger.
    It didn’t quite happen how you hoped it would, but when did things ever go according to plan?
    The group did disperse – including Roger, who disappeared off with Freddie. And, as was the norm, you were left alone with Brian. The two of you gravitated towards the couches, which were loaded with people already, so you both perched, side-by-side, on the sturdy arm of one of the couches. Outside, it wasn’t the coldest you’ve ever felt, but you much preferred staying inside. It helped that the alcohol you’d had during pre-drinks had well and truly settled in your veins, keeping you warm and your head pleasantly fuzzy.
    “Where’d your loverboy go?” Brian asked, shoving his hands into his pockets.
    You blew a raspberry, shrugging. “Dunno. This is weirdly more difficult than I expected it to be.”
    “Roger’s used to girls flirting with him, I suppose,” Brian said, shrugging. “He maybe doesn’t know that you’re angling for anything more than just a bit of fun.”
    “I am angling for a bit of fun,” you said. “Just a particular kind.”
    Brian snorted.
    “You’re not helping, dude, by the way,” you said, nudging him. “What are you saying to him that’s riling him up so much?”
    Brian unsuccessfully tried to hide his smile, shrugging again. “Nothing.”
    You glared at him. “What?”
    “Nothing!” Brian said with a laugh, even as you shoved at him. “Have you heard me say a word?”
    “No, you’ve just been making snide little noises.”
    “Snide,” Brian scoffed.
    “They are snide,” you said, pointing an accusing finger at him. “You two have some sort of secret language going on, and you’re using it just to distract him.”
    Brian gaped. “Distract– I am doing no such thing.”
    “I am doing no such thing,” you mimicked. “You know exactly what you’re doing.”
    Brian laughed again. “Bastard.”
    “Me?” you gasped. “How dare– I’m not the bastard here. Fucker.”
    “You’re a bastard.”
    You shook your head, crossing your arms, looking away from him resolutely. “I’m not talking to you now.”
    “Oh, come on.”
    “Nope. Not talking.”
    “You’re talking to me right now. Bloody bellend.”
    You pushed him off the arm of the chair, and he stumbled, laughing.
    “I can’t stand you,” you said. You stood up, adjusting your dress.
    Brian beamed like the cat who’d gotten the cream, coming to stand in front of you, hands in his pockets again. “Oh yeah?” he said, his voice sliding suggestively.
    Goddammit it. It was fucking hard to resist him, and he knew it.
    “Yes,” you said. “And don’t.”
    “Don’t what?”
    “Get that look in your eye. Stop smiling at me like that.”
    “Like what?” Brian said, still very much smiling like that.
    You couldn’t smother your smile in return, so you glanced away. “Stop it.”
    Brian stepped in closer, his hands coming to your waist. “Sorry, say again? I didn’t quite catch that.”
    His hands were warm, and your breath caught, your eyes flicking to his. One of his hands slid down to the small of your back, his other moving to your chin, tilting it up towards him. His eyes travelled lazily to your mouth and back to your eyes.
    “You’re dreadfully misbehaving, mister,” you said lowly. “What was that you were saying about not causing a distraction?”
    Brian hummed, smiling, unbothered. “I can’t help myself when it comes to you. I do stand by me saying I wasn’t trying to distract Roger, but you, on the other hand…” His grip around you tightened, the hand under your chin slipping around the back of your neck.
    You wanted to touch him, to slide your hands under his shirt and scratch your nails down his back, hear him gasp when you did it. You wanted to kiss him, steal him away to a more private area.
    But you also wanted Roger. So your hands stayed at your sides.
    Brian leant in for a kiss, and you pulled back. “Bri.”
    Brian stopped.
    “Bri.”
    Brian sighed, his eyes searching yours. “Not even for a bit? Just twenty minutes.”
    You raised your eyebrows at him.
    “Ten minutes? Five?”
    You said nothing.
    His hands held you more tightly, and you could see the desperation creeping into his features. “No?”
    You shook your head.
    Brian let out a small whine, and dropped his head onto your shoulder, his hands coming back to your waist. “Fuck me.”
    You rubbed his back soothingly. “Aw,” you cooed, a touch sarcastically, “were you looking forward to making out with me? Did you get all turned on and now you’ve got no outlet for it?”
    “Fuck you,” Brian grumbled, his hands turning into fists, gripping your dress.
    “You wish,” you said, the soothing rubbing turning into a comforting pat. “But that’s not gonna happen tonight. You’re gonna have to find someone else.”
    Brian growled, and then let you go, stepping back, shaking his head. “You’re the worst.”
    “Why don’t you hang out with Freddie?” you suggested. “Y’know, actually spend time with your other friends.”
    “Says you,” Brian grumbled.
    “Hey, I’m on a mission,” you said. “For science.”
    Brian pouted, and you laughed. “Come on,” you said, patting him on the cheek, intentionally a little too roughly, making him pull a face and bat your hand away. “Let’s go find them.”
    It didn’t take long. Both Roger and Freddie had incredibly strong, loud personalities, so together you could have spotted them from the moon. They were in the backyard, doubled over each other, laughing so hard that neither of them could breathe. As you approached them, they seemed to settle down somewhat, but then Freddie said something you didn’t catch – it really sounded like more of a splutter, maybe half a word at best – and they were both off again.
    You grinned at Brian. “They’re so cute, aren’t they?”
    Brian snorted, giving you a confused look. “Cute?”
    “The way they laugh so much with each other. I dunno, makes me happy to see it.”
    “It’d probably make you less happy if you had to hear it when you were trying to study,” Brian muttered. “Or at five o’clock in the morning when they come home from the club.”
    You gave him a back-handed slap on the chest. “You’re just jealous coz you’re such a stick in the mud all the time.”
    You yelped in surprise as Brian grabbed you around your waist, swinging you to the side. “I’m not a stick in the mud,” he growled playfully into your ear, and you squeaked, trying to squirm out of his arms.
    “Yes you are,” you giggled, and Brian readjusted his grip on you, locking you in. “No!”
    “Take it back,” Brian demanded.
    “No,” you panted, wriggling furiously.
    Brian grunted as you almost accidentally sent an elbow into his face, and doubled down, squeezing you more tightly. “Take it back.”
    “You’re a stick in the mud,” you said, and managed to worm your way out.
    Brian tried to grab your wrist, but you yanked your hand away, and dashed off outside, laughing, ducking behind Roger. “You have to save me,” you said breathlessly, as Roger and Freddie drew away from you in surprise.
    When Roger clocked on that you were just being silly, he broke out into a smile. “What?” he said. “What’s going on?”
    You peered around him. Brian was looking towards you through the open door, his arms thrown up in exasperation, shaking his head. “Brian’s trying to get me.”
    “And why’s that, darling?” Freddie said. He took a drag of his cigarette and held it out to Roger, but Roger declined, instead wrapping an arm around your waist, looking back to Brian. Your heart did a dance in your chest, and you gladly curled into Roger’s chest, playing up the whole damsel-in-distress bit. He smelled of cigarette smoke and of his cologne, the nice one he always wore to parties.
    “I called him a stick in the mud,” you said.
    Freddie and Roger laughed. “But you are!” Freddie called to Brian.
    It took Brian a second, but when he realised what Freddie meant, he stuck his middle finger up at him, and Freddie clapped his hands in delight.
    “Don’t worry, sweetheart, we’ve got ya,” Roger said, and his other arm joined his first, hugging you close. “He’s a terrifying git, I know, but we’ll protect you.”
    You giggled, pressing your face into Roger’s neck, and he pulled you even closer.
    There was a pause, and then Freddie said, “Should I go check on the git in question?”
    It sounded pointed, weighted, like you’d missed something important in the subtext, and you raised your head to see Freddie quickly looking away from Roger’s face, taking another drag of his cigarette.
    “Yeah, I reckon so,” Roger said nonchalantly.
    “I think he was saying he wanted to hang out with you, Fred,” you said, and you caught the way the corners of Freddie’s mouth twitched.
    “Oh, is that so?” he murmured. He took a final draw, then dropped the butt on the ground, grinding it underfoot. “Well, then,” he said with a sigh, an unreadable expression on his face as he turned to Roger, smoke billowing from his mouth up into the air. “Better go say hello, shouldn’t I?” His eyes flicked between you and Roger, and then he said, “Suppose I, uh, might see you later then, folks.”
    When he left, you pulled away from Roger enough to look him in the face, but not so far that Roger let you go. “What was that about?” you said, frowning. You fiddled with the collar of Roger’s shirt.
    “What?” Roger asked. His eyes were so pretty and blue.
    “That,” you said, jerking your head towards where Freddie had left. “All those looks and everything.”
    “Oh, Fred’s just being…” Roger took a breath in, and shook his head. “He’s just being Fred. How’s your night going?”
    “We only got here about half an hour ago,” you said. “Forty-five minutes at most.” Roger adjusted his grip on you, and you pressed in closer to him, warmth blooming within you. You were close enough to kiss, easily.
    Roger shrugged a shoulder, smiling. “A lot can happen in half an hour.”
    “Well, nothing’s happened to me.” Yet. “What about you?”
    “I would’ve thought you and Brian would’ve snuck off by now,” Roger said. “You know I used to think you two just went home? Ages back. Like, you went to your home and he went to his? Or that you just used to stay up having a chat? It took me way longer than I’d like to admit to figure out that when you walked out of his room sometimes the next morning, you hadn’t been sleeping on his floor.”
    You chuckled. “Why’d it take you so long?”
    “It just didn’t seem to… make sense. You and him sleeping together but not dating. He’s too much of a romantic.”
    “Well, it’s been working so far.”
    Roger sighed, shaking his head in disbelief. “Fucking hell, it has.”
    You took a moment to drink in his response, not quite sure what to make of it, but he moved on before you could analyse it further. “So why aren’t you with him right now? You’re not in the mood?”
    You went to speak, but hesitated. How did you want to play this? “I… wouldn’t say that,” you said.
    “Oh,” Roger said, and you could see the cogs whirring behind his eyes, trying to figure out what you meant, just as you’d done to him. “So should I be expecting you to disappear very soon?”
    You shook your head. “No.”
    There was a moment, so charged it almost made your head swim. You thought Roger was about to kiss you, and your whole body was screaming at you to go for it.
    But then Roger just said, “Oh, well, lucky me,” and he gave you a quick kiss on the forehead, then let you go. “Did you wanna get another drink? I think I saw some beers that someone left unattended inside we could steal.”
    You took a second to get your bearings once again. “Um, sure,” you said, and Roger smiled, then went inside. You inhaled, exhaled, pulled a slight face at yourself in frustration for how stupidly difficult this was, and followed him in.
    There only ended up being a single beer left, and the two of you sat on the front steps, sharing it.
    You’d been the one to suggest sitting out the front. Roger liked the party atmosphere too much to even consider it, probably. You’d certainly never seen him taking some time out from any party you’d gone to with him.
    The conversation was simple, nothing too shallow or too deep. Mostly just passing thoughts. The new bass John had been eyeing up online, the mess your housemate Lucy was always making after she’d had her boyfriend over for a movie night, the latest celebrity gossip. Roger hadn’t seemed like the sort of person to keep up-to-date on celebrity gossip when you’d first met him at the beginning of the year, and you still hadn’t ever seen him read anything trashy, but somehow he knew it all – but he always made sure to clarify that he didn’t care about any of it, just that he knew it. And, of course, he had an opinion on every part of it, too.
    But as nice as it was to chat, you had had an ulterior motive for getting Roger alone. At this point, however, you were considering that maybe Roger just wasn’t interested in you that way. Which you were fine with, but you had to admit you were surprised.
    It was hard to tell. So hard. Roger seemed to be leaning into your personal space, and then he’d shift away again. Sometimes it seemed like he was glancing at your mouth, but then his eyes ended up wandering all over your face, like he was just absentmindedly studying your features. Countless almost-touches, glances that could be seen as flirty or interested but also equally could be just the alcohol talking. It was maddening.
    Inevitably, the conversation circled back to you and Brian, and that’s when Roger began grinding your gears. It was on the second Daddy joke in five minutes that you had to put your foot down.
    “Okay, what is up with all the jokes?” you asked.
    Roger frowned, laughing slightly. “Uh, they’re funny?”
    “They’re excessive, Rog. We get it. Even Fred and Deaks must be getting tired of them by now.”
    “Sorry,” Roger drawled sarcastically. “I happen to think they’re still funny. Sue me.”
    You sighed. You didn’t want this to turn into a fight. “Are you sure that’s it?” you asked tentatively.
    Roger blinked at you. “Uh, what?”
    “Ever since you saw my phone, you’ve been all…”
    “All what?”
    “I don’t know. Not yourself. Just a bit.”
    Roger bristled again. “It’s a little hard to– to act normal around you sometimes, yeah. You and Brian. How the hell are you meant to just go about your day when you know two of your friends… When your flatmate is, like, someone’s Daddy? What are you meant to do with that information?”
    You scoffed. “Okay, wow, no. Brian is not ‘my Daddy’. That is not how it works between us.”
    Roger shook his head. “Not how it works between you,” he muttered to himself.
    “It isn’t,” you insisted. “It–” You bit your lip, cutting yourself off. This wasn’t just your information to tell. How much was too much to share?
    “What?” Roger said.
    You looked at him, at his big blue eyes, his long eyelashes. Your knee was touching his, and you so badly wanted to curl your hand around his thigh. You sighed, shaking your head, looking out onto the street. “I’m not going to explain it. You’re just going to laugh at me, and I don’t really feel like subjecting myself to more ridicule, if I’m honest.”
    Roger said nothing for a while, fiddling with the label on the beer bottle, and you took it as the final nail in the coffin. You wouldn’t be sleeping with Roger tonight. Oh well. You’d tried. And, you supposed, you and Brian finally had your answer: Roger did not have a Daddy kink.
    “Sorry,” Roger said.
    You looked to him, at the little pile between his feet of the ripped-up label. “For what?”
    “For taking it too far. I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.”
    You didn’t really know how to respond, so it took you a minute to think. “Of all the things I was expecting to hear from you tonight, an apology wasn’t one of them.”
    Roger huffed in amusement. “Yeah. I’m not really known for them.” He put down the beer bottle, and turned to head towards you. “I won’t laugh,” he added.
    You raised your eyebrows. “You want me to explain how it works?”
    Roger shrugged a shoulder, a tiny movement. His face betrayed nothing. “If you like.”
    You took another moment to try to suss him out, and decided he meant what’d he’d said. “If you must know,” you said, somewhat cautiously, “Brian’s not… my Daddy. That’s not how we – play with that dynamic.”
    You were expecting some kind of recoil. Retaliation. Ragging.
    But this time, Roger just swallowed, and said nothing.
    So you took a breath, and went on. “The way we… Well, it’s sort of…” Your hand moved to your mouth absentmindedly as you thought, brushing over your bottom lip. “I really like teasing. Like, really like it.”
    Roger nodded – an invitation to go on.
    “So usually, the way Brian and I flirt, I guess, is I– I make him work for it, you know? I make him…” You hid a smile behind your hand. “Um.” You chuckled. “This is weird to explain out loud. But yeah, basically, in the simplest terms, I make him work for it. So that means when the roles are reversed, when suddenly I’m the one who has to beg for it, because I’m blindfolded, or tied down, or, y’know, that sort of thing–”
    “Christ,” Roger breathed. He shifted and cleared his throat, and it was as if a switch had been flicked: the electricity between the two of you was palpable.
    “You, uh… When I said I didn’t know Brian was into the weird stuff, I didn’t know he was…”
    “Yeah,” you said with a laugh. “Oh, yeah. I mean, really, in the scheme of things, as far as ‘weird’ goes, most of what we do is pretty vanilla.”
    “Depends on who you’re talking to, I guess,” Roger said, and he gave you a nervous smile.
   ��“Yeah, you’re right, I guess,” you conceded. “But, well, my point is that when the roles are reversed, I don’t really go down that easily. Sometimes, maybe, if I feel like it, but rarely. I’m…” You chuckled. “Honestly, I’m the biggest–”
    “Brat?” Roger jumped in, and the word tumbled from his mouth like he couldn’t help it.
    You grinned. “Yeah.” You raised your eyebrows at him. “Should I be surprised that you know the lingo? Mr. ‘I’m-Not-Into-That-Weird-Shit’?”
    Roger’s face turned bright red. “I haven’t– It’s just that other people use it. I don’t even know if I used that work properly; honestly, I was just guessing, I’d just heard someone use that word before. Or maybe I read it somewhere, I don’t know.”
    You let him babble, just nodding along, not even trying to hide your smug smile.
    He ran out of steam eventually, and he rolled his eyes at your expression. “Dickhead,” he muttered.
    You laughed. Roger chuckled as well, and when he glanced at you, your eyes locked with his. And stayed there, only breaking to drift to his mouth and back up again.
    His eyes did just the same.
    And this time it was unmistakable.
    A thrill of relief and exhilaration bolted through you.
    You just had to check one thing first. Just to be sure.
    “Rog?”
    “Yeah?” Roger said softly.
    “How do you feel about me?”
    Roger frowned. “Feel about you?”
    “Yeah,” you said, and you licked your lips nervously. “Y’know, do you – and this is probably a pointless, dumb question, but do you… like me?”
    Roger froze, and your stomach clenched. “Um… like you?”
    You nodded. “In a… romantic way. At all.”
    Roger let out a breath. “Oh. Um.” He looked down at his hands in his lap. “I didn’t know that that’s where this was going. Shit.” He ran a hand through his hair.
    “Do you?” you asked, suddenly panicking. Did this mean that he did? Oh, Jesus, please no. You’d have felt fucking awful if he did.
    Roger rubbed his hands over his knees. “Uh…”
    “Rog, say something,” you pleaded.
    Roger glanced at you. “I… Look, you’re great. You’re a lot of fun to be around, and you’re funny, but I – I don’t see you like that. I’m sorry.”
    You breathed out.
    Roger frowned. “Does– Does Brian know that you…?”
    You gave him a look. “What? No, Roger, I don’t like you in that way either.”
    Roger hesitated. “You… No?”
    “No.”
    “Then why did you–”
    “Ask?” you cut in. “It was to make sure that you don’t have feelings for me.”
    “Oh,” Roger said. “No, I don’t.”
    “Good.” You sighed, and smiled. Time to make a break for it. “Wanna make out?”
    Roger blinked. “Right now?”
    Your heart lurched, but you kept your voice light, confident. “Yep.”
    “But what about Brian?”
    You snorted. “What about him? We just sleep together, we’re not a couple.”
    “Well, I know, but–”
    “I can sleep with whoever I want to. And so can Brian.”
    Roger paused. “Sleep with?”
    Ah, shit. Talk about jumping the gun. “Or, you know, whatever,” you said casually, shrugging.
    Roger wasn’t fooled. “You trying to sleep with me?” he asked.
    You gave him a sheepish smile. “Would you hate me if I said yes?”
    Roger laughed. “Uh, no. I wouldn’t hate you. I’d probably take you home.”
    “Oh!” you exclaimed. God, things had really turned around in the last ten minutes. “Well, in that case, yes I am. Been trying to all night, actually.”
    “You’re joking,” Roger said with a disbelieving shake of his head. “Y’know, I knew you were. I could tell from the moment you said my name back at the flat. But I was talking to Freddie about it and he was all, ‘No, darling, that can’t be right, why would she want you when she has Brian, I really think you’re just a bit full of yourself’. But I knew it!”
    “I’d just about given up at this point,” you admitted. “I had no freaking way of telling if you were into it or not.”
    “Oh, I was,” Roger said. “I am.”
    “Great!” you said. “Can we start making out now?” 
    Roger laughed again, and you laughed too, and then Roger was pulling you in for a kiss, and a strange concoction of excitement and relief washed through you.
    It was exhilarating and wonderfully confusing for your brain to be making out with someone else. You had kissed a couple of people since your thing with Brian had started, but not really. And you’d slept with one other person, about two months ago now, but you hadn’t really needed to find anyone else to scratch that itch, as it were. Your thing with Brian took the guesswork out of sex, which was great. More room for exploring.
    But the way Roger tilted his head was different from what you were used to, the way his lips moved with yours was different, the way his hand came to rest against your cheek gently was so, so different, and you couldn’t wait to experience everything with Roger for the first time.
    It made you kiss him harder, clutch onto his shirt, and his arms wound around your waist.
    When you broke apart, there was a beat where you both just stared at each other, where you allowed it to sink in that you’d both finally crossed that threshold. You could see Roger trying to read your face for any signs of hesitation, as you were trying to read in his.
    You let out a breathless laugh, and Roger did the same. His smile was nervous, but his eyes gleamed with anticipation. He glanced away, a hand coming up to scratch the back of his neck. “Um,” he said.
    “Yeah,” you said.
    “You’re – you’re good,” Roger said, looking back to you, his cheeks going pink. “You’re… really good at that.”
    “What, kissing?”
    “Yeah. That.”
    You chuckled. “Thank you. You are too.”
    “Thanks.”
    Another beat, and you both started laughing again, and then your eyes were meeting, and then you were pulling him in to kiss him again.
    Now that the first kiss was out of the way, you allowed the kiss to develop, to deepen. Trying a few things, figuring out what Roger liked and what he didn’t. Most importantly, how he responded to something he did like.
    Right off the bat, an unexpected discovery: he was far gentler than Brian was. You didn’t want to spend the whole night comparing the two, but it was hard not to, in the privacy of your own mind. While Brian kissed like he was pissed at you, like he was desperate to tear your clothes off at any given point, Roger kissed like he had nothing else on his mind but the feeling of your mouth against his. With Brian there was teeth – nipping at each other’s lips, at each other’s throats. With Roger there was the press of tongues, the drag of lips across skin.
    It was good – it was great, and super hot, but it was driving you fucking mental. You had no idea how to handle this. There was nothing to push back on, not like with Brian. Nothing to fight against.
    Maybe Roger really didn’t have a Daddy kink. Surely someone this… tender couldn’t be into something like that.
    You pulled back. Roger’s lips were a little swollen, his hair a little mussed, his eyes a little glazed, and he looked divine.
    “I’m not… This isn’t going too… fast for you, is it?” you asked, unsure.
    Roger frowned. “No?”
    You shrugged helplessly. “You just seem… I don’t know. Um – gentle?”
    Roger quirked an eyebrow. “Do you want me to be rougher?”
    “No, no, don’t – you don’t have to be,” you said quickly. “It’s just, um… not…”
    Roger’s other eyebrow joined his first, up high. “Not what you’re used to?” he said slowly, and then he laughed. “Man, Brian is a bloody beast. How rough is he with you?”
    You could feel your cheeks burning, despite yourself. “I – I just mean….”
    Roger cupped your face, smiling reassuringly. “It’s fine. I’m sorry for teasing.”
    You scoffed. “Two apologies in one night. Who are you and what have you done with Roger?”
    “I’m in a generous mood. But it’s a one-night-only deal, so savour it.”
    You laughed, and leant in for another kiss, but Roger leant back, out of reach.
    “But,” he said.
    You swallowed down a small whine. “Mm?”
    “I don’t care how Brian fucks you,” Roger said softly. “Because you’re with me tonight. So we’re gonna do it my way.”
    Oh.
    “And what if I don’t want your way?” you said, unable to resist the challenge.
    “Don’t knock it till you tried it, sweetheart,” Roger said. “I mean, I can switch things up if you’re downright miserable, but if you’re used to rough, then I’m gonna go real nice and gentle.”
    You considered this. “Okay,” you said slowly, nodding. Not really up your alley, but you could work with that, just for one night.
    “I mean real nice and gentle,” Roger said, looking at you pointedly, sliding a hand up your thigh.
    It began to dawn on you. “You mean… so gentle it’s gonna make me want to…”
    “Scream? Beg for it?” Roger grinned. “All of the above?”
    You broke out into a smile. “Oh,” you said. That you could get on board with.
    But still: “And what if I don’t wanna do that, huh? What if I want to make you beg for me?”
    Roger cocked his head to one side, his thumb brushing your cheekbone. “I should’ve guessed you’d say something like that.”
    “If you want me to stay still, you’re going to have to tie me down.”
    Roger paused, and you wondered if you’d gone a step too far, but then he said, “I’ll decide if that’s how I want you or not.”
    Okay. Okay. This was so far shaping up to be quite an interesting night.
    You went to kiss him, but he pulled back again, and you sighed in frustration.
    “Roger.”
    Roger smirked. “Ask me.”
    You glared. “I’m not going to ask if I can kiss you when I know you want me to.”
    “Ask me.”
    “No.”
    “Do it.”
    The tone of his voice left no room for any other option.
    You clenched your jaw, and growled, “Can I kiss you.”
    “A ‘please’ would be nice.”
    You gaped at him. “You fucking twat.”
    Roger just shrugged a shoulder.
    He looked so smug, the arsehole. It made you want to kiss him even more. “Can I please kiss you?” you ground out through gritted teeth.
    Roger smiled. “Was that so hard?”
    “Fuck you,” you said, and surged forward, kissing him forcefully.
    But, sure enough, he didn’t rise to the bait – he pulled back just enough to break the kiss, and then re-initiated it himself, gentle and tender.
    Your hands were almost starting to shake by this point. You were going to scream. You needed that push-back, you needed that fire. This was water, this was air, so careful and light, and it was made so much worse by the fact that Roger was doing it just to make you desperate. And, fuck it all, it was really, really working.
    You ducked your head to suck on Roger’s neck as you went for his jeans, and he drew in a gasp, one of his hands in your hair – not pulling or grabbing, just there – and the other on the small of your back, pressing lightly.
    “We’re on the front porch,” Roger murmured, moaning softly as you soothed with your tongue the hickey you’d just made.
    “Don’t care,” you panted, tossing the belt buckle open and yanking on the button of Roger’s jeans.
    “I do,” Roger said. “Stop.”
    You stilled your hands, your breath hot against Roger’s neck.
    “Look at me.”
    You sat up, taking your hands back. “Sorry.”
    Roger’s eyes were sharp on yours. “It’s all right,” he said. “But you’re not to do anything like that again without asking me first. Got it?”
    You opened your mouth to protest – you weren’t going to beg like a dog – but Roger gave you a look that said he knew exactly what you were going to say.
    “My way,” he said.
    You shuddered, and nodded.
    “Use your words.”
    “Your way,” you said, and then, without thinking, added, “Nickleback.”
    Roger blinked, and then laughed. “What?”
    You felt your face turn red. “Oh,” you said. “Um. That’s– that’s our… Brian and my… ‘Nickleback’ is our safeword. Sorry, I just sort of said it automatically.”
  �� “Makes sense,” Roger said. “Nothing kills the mood–”
    “Like Nickleback, yeah,” you finished. “That’s the conclusion we came to.”
    Roger hesitated. “Were you… using it? The safeword?”
    “No,” you said, shaking your head. “It’s just sort of – like I said, it’s automatic, when, er, things start to – heat up. I always say it, just to say, like, that I understand where this is going, and I’m on board, and I’m making sure we both know the safeword.”
    Roger’s eyes widened. “Blimey, you’ve really got this down pat, haven’t you?”
    “You’re lucky I do,” you said. “Otherwise we’d both be walking into this blindly, and that sounds like a recipe for disaster if I’d ever heard it.”
    “Did you and Brian walk into it blindly?”
    “Brian…” You bit your lip. “He’d had a tiny bit of experience. Not much.”
    Roger blew a raspberry. “Fucking hell. Learning more and more about him tonight.”
    “We should come up with a new one,” you said. “A new safeword. Just for us.”
    Roger swallowed, and nodded, licking his lips as he thought. “Macca.”
    “Macca?” you repeated. “Like, Paul McCartney Macca?”
    “It was the first thing that popped into my head.”
    “Sounds just fine to me.” You grinned. “Macca it is.”
    The ride back to Roger’s was beautifully tense. You barely even spoke to each other, but your hands stayed in contact in the middle seat between you the entire way. Roger’s fingers fiddled with yours. Your whole body thrummed. You made sure to send Brian a quick text. You tossed up how to word it, but in the end settled on simply: rog and I are on the way back to urs.
    You were expecting him to not reply for a good while, if at all, but he must have been looking at his phone when you messaged. Lucky bastard. So, does he like being called Daddy?
    how fast do u think this works, brian, you replied. idk yet.
    It worked pretty quickly for me.
    we’d been fucking for a while already, did u forget that?
    Okay, all right, I see your point, Brian replied. I’m just deadly curious, is all. Have fun. Hope it goes well. If he’s just absolutely horrible, just send me a text and I’ll come right over and make you come until you you’re crying.
    You swallowed down a laugh. thanks. looks like rog isn’t the only one who gets jealous. enjoy the party, you sent, and put your phone away.
    You glanced over at Roger, to find him watching you. You felt your body flush with warmth. “What?” you asked lowly, a smile spreading across your face.
    Roger shook his head, and just hummed. His hand shifted, his fingers brushing yours, and you bit your lip. Your heart was trying to break out of your ribcage, and you couldn’t fucking wait to tear Roger’s clothes off.
    This was the part you loved almost more than anything else: the lead-up. The suffocating sexual tension. The moment before the bomb exploded.
    You and Roger barely touched each other as you climbed out of the Uber and headed up to the flat. There was some conversation, but not much. You were well and truly wet by the time Roger got his keys out to open the front door, and you squeezed your thighs together to try to relieve some of the tension.
    Roger opened the door. He headed inside.
    You followed, and closed the door behind you.
    You grinned, and hurried after Roger, taking his wrist and tugging on it, turning him towards you. You leant in for a kiss, ready for that bomb to explode, but he pulled back.
    You wanted to punch the wall.
    “Did you ask if you could kiss me?” Roger murmured.
    You tutted, rolling your eyes. “Roger, come on, we’re alone now.”
    A smile grew on Roger’s lips. “And?”
    You studied his face. It was plain as day that he meant it, and he meant it wholeheartedly. Your whole being was begging you to grab him, to kiss him, to claw at his clothes until they were in tatters on the ground. You narrowed your eyes. “Can I kiss you?” you growled. “Please?”
    “Oh, honey,” Roger said – so condescendingly it almost sounded like he was cooing at you – and he reached up to stroke your cheek. You instinctively turned your head a little, going to nip at his fingers, to invite them into your mouth, same as you would with Brian, but Roger just moved his hand out of the way. “I think you can ask me a little nicer than that, don’t you?”
    You let out a sound of frustration, gripping his wrist tighter. “Roger.”
    Roger paused, his eyes flicking aside in thought, but they settled back on you. He cocked his head to the side. “You don’t want to be here all night, do you?”
    “Of course not,” you huffed. “So can we get on with it?”
    “Ask me nicely. I don’t want to have to say it again.”
    A small whine slipped from your throat, and you felt your will start to crumble. “Please,” you said in a small voice.
    “Please what?”
    “Please can I kiss you?”
    Roger smiled, extremely pleased with himself. Fucking dick. “Yes, you can.”
    You were in half a mind to outright refuse, despite the fact you’d just asked. To tell him no, you weren’t going to kiss him, actually, and he could go shove it up his ass.
    But you were too desperate not to. So you kissed him, and he kissed you back, and for all of his pomp and circumstance, you could feel how eager he was through the way he breathed in sharply when your lips met, through the movement of his jaw, through the force of his hands gripping at your waist, pulling you against him. It was blissfully relieving, to finally have something more solid to work with.
    But then Roger let you go, his fingers relaxing against you, his lips drawing away from yours.
    You leant in further, clutching at his shirt, and he chuckled, and pressed the lightest, briefest kiss to your lips before he took your hands and pried them away. “Stop it,” he said, and his voice left no room for questioning.
    You went slack, rocking back onto your heels with a huff. You pouted.
    “God, you’re so worked up,” Roger chuckled.
    “Yeah, bitch, I fuckin’ am!” you said. You had the inexplicable urge to stomp your foot. You suppressed it, but only just. “We’ve only kissed twice! Forgive me if I’m more than a little horny!”
    Roger’s eyes were dark on yours, and he looked delighted by your outburst. “You’re doing well,” he said, his voice warm with appraisal. And arousal – oh yeah, plenty of that. “You’re actually behaving a lot better than I thought you would.”
    Half of you bristled at that, at the accusation that you didn’t have as much fight in you as first thought, and the other half melted at the praise.
    Roger kissed you again, his free hand skimming your waist gently. His other hand still held your wrists tightly, and your stomach clenched in irritation.
    When Roger broke away, he let you go, and said, “Stay here. Don’t move.”
    Then he left, heading towards his bedroom.
    You pursed your lips. God fucking damn it, this was frustrating.
    So you stripped to your underwear. You’d come prepared, of course, wearing your nice stuff. You kept your choker and your heels on, and draped your dress over the back of the couch.
    “Sorry, I was just making sure my room was cle–” Roger’s jaw just about hit the floor, and he stopped in his tracks in the hallway. “Oh,” he said.
    “You were taking too long,” you said, crossing your arms, cocking your hip. Roger drank you in, licking his lips, and then he met your eyes. “How many fucking times do I have to tell you to ask for permission?”
    You grinned. “Maybe one more time.”
    “The fucking cheek,” he said. He stepped into the living room, and then pointed down the hallway. “Go to my room.”
    You raised your eyebrows at him. “Are you grounding me?” you asked.
    “Go to my room, take off your shoes and your necklace, and sit on the edge of my bed,” Roger said. “Now.”
    Oh, you wanted to protest. You really wanted to fight back. You wanted him to make you, to grab your wrist and drag you there, to shove you onto the bed, all the while bitching about how annoying and disobedient you were.
    But this wasn’t Brian.
    Roger’s way, you reminded yourself, and sighed, uncrossing your arms. “Fine.”
    “Good,” Roger said, and as you went to walk past him, he took your elbow, stopping you, and kissed you softly, making your knees weak.
    You hurried to his bedroom and did as you were told. You crossed one knee over the other, squeezing your thighs together, a soft sound slipping from your lips as you did so.
    Roger entered not long after you’d sat down, and he smiled when he saw you. “Good,” he said again.
    You squirmed.
    “How turned on are you right now?” he asked, almost disbelievingly, his smile widening.
    “Why don’t you come and find out?” you said. Roger chuckled. “Stand up.”
    You did.
    “Good.” Roger walked over to you. “When I kiss you, you’re not to touch me, understand?”
    You scowled, but nodded.
    “Use your words.”
    “Yeah, I get it.”
    “Nicely.”
    “Yes, I understand.”
    Roger bit his bottom lip. “Fuck, good girl.”
    Warmth rushed from your toes to your head, and you let out a small moan.
    It didn’t go unnoticed. “Oh, you like being called that?” Roger said.
    “Yeah,” you breathed.
    Roger sucked in a breath, but got a hold of himself, and said, “Then do as I say and I’ll call you a good girl when you’ve earned it.”
    You nodded.
    “Words, sweetheart.”
    “Yes, Daddy.”
    You felt your stomach drop. How ironic, after this whole exercise, that you calling Roger ‘Daddy’ had been entirely an accident.
    And you might have very well fucked everything up by doing so.
    Roger didn’t seem to know how to react. His first instinct seemed to be to laugh, but it seemed off, an odd giggle, almost, and his cheeks were turning pink. “Um,” he said, “okay.”
    Your stomach twisted in embarrassment. “Fuck, Rog, I’m sorry, it just slipped out. ‘Good girl’ is– it’s sort of– the whole… the whole ‘Daddy’ thing and the ‘good girl’ thing go hand-in-hand, so when you started saying… Shit, I’m sorry.”
    Roger ran a hand through his hair. He seemed so flustered that he could barely look at you. “It’s fine, it’s all right.”
    “I’m super fuckin’ embarrassed now,” you said with an awkward chuckle, covering your cheeks with your hands. “Ah, shit. So not cool of me.”
    “No, I’m– it’s okay,” Roger reassured you, taking your hands. “I’m– Frankly, I’m just surprised that you… felt like calling me that. After everything.”
    “It was an accident,” you said. “Just instinct.”
    “But I– I triggered that instinct, right? That’s what happened?”
    You weren’t sure what Roger was angling for. “Y– uh, yeah. You calling me ‘good girl’, and the whole… Yeah.”
    Roger nodded, and then chuckled. “How, um, how funny would it be if– if you called me that? Like, tonight? Right?” Another odd giggle. “Like, you call Brian that, but I can be all like that too? Like, I can make you say that by accident? That’d… be so funny.”
    Oh. Oh-ho. Oh-ho-ho.
    Fucking knew it, you thought to yourself.
    You tried to hide how smug you felt, and instead played along. “Yeah, it’d be pretty funny,” you said. “I feel like we should almost do it for the meme of it, you know?”
    Roger was very flustered now, and doing only a semi-good job of hiding it. “Kinda, yeah.”
    “Like, we wouldn’t have to tell anyone,” you said. “It’d just be funny.”
    “Yeah.”
    “Yeah, like…” You licked your lips, thinking, and then reached out to Roger, tentatively, not wanting to push anything. When your hand splayed across his chest, he didn’t move, so you leant into it. “Like, it’d be funny to laugh about how, like, funny it would be if you liked being called Daddy, and I liked calling you that.”
    Roger swallowed heavily. “If you– What?”
    You stepped in close, and nipped at his earlobe. “If I liked calling you that,” you murmured, and he shuddered. “If I liked you being in charge and ordering me around.” You kissed just below his ear, your other hand moving to cup him through his jeans. “You’re doing a good job of it, you know. Of keeping me in line. I’m not easy to handle.” You kissed down his throat, and then under his ear again.
    You smiled as you whispered, “It’s okay, Daddy. I won’t tell anyone.”
    Roger sucked in an unsteady breath. “Yeah, that’d– that’d be so funny,” he said shakily, and you laughed, kissing his neck again, you both felt and heard his quiet moan.
    “Please, Daddy, I need you,” you said in between kisses, and Roger shivered again. “Tell me what you want me to do? Please?”
    Roger breathed out, breathed in, and then said, “L– Lie down on the bed for me.”
    You obeyed, propping yourself up on one elbow, grinning in excitement as you watched Roger shaking himself, trying to clear his thoughts.
    “You’re so pretty,” you said. “Has anyone ever told you that?”
    “Of course they have,” Roger said. “Don’t be cheeky.” He kicked off his shoes, pulled off his socks, took off his shirt, dumping them aside, and you made a grabby hand at him.
    “Daddy, please,” you whined. “Come fuck me.”
    “Just because that’s – a thing now,” Roger said, “doesn’t mean you’re any more in control than before. Don’t let it get to your head.”
    You weren’t convinced. “I know.”
    “Stop smiling at me like that,” Roger said, pointing a finger. “I’m serious. Don’t be a brat. You were behaving so well before.”
    You patted the bed insistently. “Come on.”
    “What did I say?” Roger raked his fingers through his hair. “If you’re not going to behave…”
    You raised your eyebrows at him. “Then what?”
    Roger thought for a moment. “Then you’re not getting off.”
    Brian had made similar threats a thousand times before. He never followed through. “Uh-huh.”
    “I mean it.” He pulled off his jeans, leaving them on the ground.
    “Mm-hm.”
    “You know what?” Roger crawled onto the bed, over you, and you happily grabbed at him, but he sat back onto your hips and took your wrists, pinning them above your head with one hand.
    “You know what’ll happen if you don’t stop being a brat?” he murmured, leaning down to brush his lips and nose along your throat. “I’ll fuck you. Fuck you good and deep. But I’ll make sure I do it in just the right way that, no matter what you do, you won’t be able to come. I’ll do it for as long as I like, and you’ll be so close, but not close enough. And when I’m done, I’ll leave you here, all worn out and exhausted but still so, so desperate and horny for me.” He pressed the lightest kiss to your racing pulse. “And I mean it, sweetheart. Don’t test me.”
    Could you have come on the spot from that threat alone? Maybe.
    “Got it?”
    “Yeah. Yes, Daddy, I got it.”
    Roger nuzzled at your throat, like he just couldn’t help it. “Good girl,” he murmured. Then he chuckled, drawing back. “I honestly cannot believe how fucking hot I find that.” He wasn’t lying – his boxers were tented, and you could see a small wet patch has formed on the material.
    You smiled. “Yeah,” you said, a little breathlessly. You were more focused on how Roger wasn’t kissing you, wasn’t touching you, apart from where he held your wrists. You were almost shaking under his touch. This was excruciating. Fucking excruciating. The aching between your legs was almost unbearable.
    “I… Daddy, please, I need more,” you begged. “Please.”
    Roger licked his lips. “More what, sweetheart?”
    “More anything, please.”
    Roger hummed, dusting a kiss to your lips. “Are you getting uncomfortable?”
    “It – it hurts,” you admitted.
    “You’re that desperate, are you?”
    “Yes.”
    Roger smiled. “Okay, sweetheart. You’re being so good for me, I know it must be hard for you. Why don’t you strip naked for me?”
    Relief washed through you, and Roger climbed off you so you could tear off your bra and underwear. You went for Roger’s underwear, but he stopped you with a hand, looking at you expectantly.
    “Please, Daddy, can I take these off for you?” you asked immediately.
    “Yes, you can,” Roger said, sounding far less smug now, and way more turned on instead.
    You helped him out of them, and it filled you with glee to see just how hard Roger was, swollen and red. Surely you weren’t the only one on the verge of a damn breakdown over how horny you were.
    “Lie down,” Roger said, and you did.
    Your stomach fizzled with excitement. “Thank you, Daddy,” you said, and you surprised yourself. God, you must have been really be desperate. Never in your fucking life had you ever thanked Brian for something like that. You’d rather have been shot in the face.
    But when Roger settled between your legs and stroked a finger through your folds, just feeling how wet you were, you gasped, and out tumbled, “Thank you, Daddy, please, please, thank you.”
    Fuck. Okay. New development.
    Roger seemed equally as taken aback. “Shit,” he whispered, and then his tongue was licking a long stripe through you as he pushed a finger into you, and you arched off the bed.
    “Daddy, can I please hold your hair?” you blurted out in a rush.
    Roger paused to say, “Yes, sweetheart,” and one hand went to his hair, gripping onto it, the other one scrabbling at the sheets beside you.
    Roger was barely even doing anything. In fact, the more time went on, the more you realised he was deliberately avoiding your clit, his tongue and fingers and nose touching everywhere but there.
    You wanted to cry.
    “Please,” you sobbed. “Please, I need– I need…”
    Roger ignored you, and kept going. Every so often he’d nudge your clit or your G-spot, just giving you a taste of what you needed so badly, and it was like a fix, like a drug.
    He only stopped when he had three fingers sliding in and out of you easily, and you were sweaty and trembling, and you were so on edge that a few well-timed clenches of your thighs could have made you come.
    Roger wiped his face on the back of his hand, and hummed as he placed a light kiss to the inside of your thigh. “Good girl,” he said. “You’re doing so well.”
    “Th-thank you, Daddy,” you said weakly. You knew you were leaking all over his bed sheets, but it wasn’t like there was anything you could do to stop it.
    Roger rose to his feet, and your eyes dropped to his cock. You needed that inside you, right now.
    “Are you gonna fuck me now?” you said.
    Roger sighed, cocking his head in thought. “Do you think I should?”
    “I would really like you to. Please.”
    Roger seemed to consider it. “Okay,” he said eventually, and your heart soared. “Since you’ve been so good for me. But you’re not allowed to come until I do, okay?”
    “Yes, Daddy. Thank you.”
    “Have you ever done that before?” Roger asked, going to his closet to fetch a condom and some lube. “Stopped yourself from coming?”
    “Once or twice.”
    Roger nodded. He prepared himself, rolling on the condom and lubing himself up. You watched with hungry eyes.
    “Have you ever been fucked from behind?” he asked, coming back to the bed.
    Your eyes widened. Oh, man. “Not for a while.”
    “I’ve been so very gentle with you,” Roger said, dropping the lube onto the floor. “I’m tired of it, I think.”
    A smile spread across your face. “You are?”
    “Get on all fours.”
    You scrambled to do as he said, and he settled in behind you. His cock nudged your entrance, and your breathing quickened.
    “Please,” you begged.
    Roger lined himself up, and pushed inside you.
    Your breath rushed out of you. Roger pulled out an inch and then slid in again, this time all the way to the hilt.
    You gasped, panting.
    “Good girl,” Roger said, squeezing your hip. “You okay?”
    “So good, Daddy. Thank you.”
    So Roger began fucking you. Each thrust hit you hard and deep, and your legs and arms shook. Your fingers were like claws on the sheets, and you moaned and whined as Roger’s hips snapped against your ass. It was so good, so fucking good, and when you fell onto your elbows and the angle changed, both you and Roger groaned deep.
    You had no idea how you were going to stop yourself from coming before Roger did. If Roger so much as touched your clit, you knew it would be over in an instant. Hearing Roger’s grunts and gasps was almost enough to set you off alone. He had a gorgeous voice, and you knew you’d be dreaming about the growl of his voice, how rough and hoarse it was, for years.
    Roger hit you in just the right way, and you almost squeaked as you nearly came. “Daddy, Daddy, I’m so close, I’m gonna come, please,” you pleaded, your voice breaking. “Please, Daddy, come in me, I’m too close.”
    “Not yet,” Roger said, and you screwed your eyes shut, pouring everything you had into not coming. You thought about the biggest turn-offs you could think of – most of them involving your grandmother, poor thing – but it was hard when your thoughts kept snapping back to how fucking great Roger was fucking you.
    You clenched around him, and he groaned. That didn’t help at all. You whined into your arms. You were so, so, so close.
    Roger’s rhythm stuttered, and you gasped. “Fuck, please, Rog, come on,” you moaned. “Come inside me, Daddy, please.”
    “Shit,” Roger hissed, and then he moaned, and let out a string of swear words as he came, driving hard into you, almost knocking you off-balance entirely.
    You groaned. “Can I come now, please? Please?”
    “Yes, of course,” Roger said. He pulled out of you, and you mewled pathetically, but he pushed you onto your back and then his fingers pushed into you as his tongue finally, finally, massaged your clit.
    It didn’t take much. Your orgasm rose like a wave and crashed into you, punching the breath from your lungs, and you cried out, your whole body shuddering, your thighs clenching around Roger’s head. He pushed your legs apart with his hands, his mouth still working your clit, and you whimpered through the aftershocks. Soon, it became too overwhelming, and you had to tell Roger to stop, which he did, pressing a kiss to your stomach as he crawled up to meet you. He took off and tied off the condom, dropping it beside his bed.
    You both lay side by side, facing each other, panting. Roger’s nose and chin still glistened with you, and you reached over to wipe him clean.
    “Thanks,” he said, and drew you in for a kiss.
    The kisses were different from before. They were slow and lazy, unhurried. Tongues pressing against each other, the gentle graze of teeth against lips.
    Roger rolled you over onto your back and held himself up above you to kiss your neck. “That was fucking hot,” he murmured in between kisses.
    You hummed in agreement, your hands brushing up and down his sides.
    Roger captured your lips again, and it was like he was making up for all the times he hadn’t kissed you – or only barely kissed you – earlier in the night, his kisses deep and hot, and you loved them.
    The two of you made out for what felt like forever. Every time you broke apart and it seemed like things were settling down, there would be a moment, and then your lips were on his once again.
    It was nice, just to kiss.
    Eventually, though, you couldn’t ignore how badly you needed a shower.
    Roger didn’t mind. “I’ll get you a towel,” he said, rolling out of bed and pulling on some tracksuit pants. “I honestly don’t know how you don’t have your own at this point, though.”
    “Maybe I’ll just claim this next one as mine, then,” you said, sitting up. “Thanks, Daddy.”
    Roger’s gait stuttered, and he blinked at you bewilderedly. “D– Uh, um.”
    You laughed. “I’m just kidding,” you said. “Sorry, habit. I pull that shit with Brian all the time, calling him Daddy super casually like that. He fuckin’ hates it.”
    “I don’t hate it,” Roger said. “It just took me by surprise.”
    You raised your eyebrows. “You don’t mind it?”
    “I… like it, actually, I think.” Roger shrugged. “Guess I’m going all-in on the Daddy thing now. It’s sort of, like, a retro pet name, isn’t it? Like, fifties-style? It’s sort of cute, actually.”
    He disappeared out the door, leaving you to drink in that unexpected bombshell. You went to reach for your phone, but you realised you’d left it in the living room, along with your dress.
    Roger returned with a towel. “And your phone,” he said, as if reading your mind, tossing it onto the bed near you. “You have about fifty texts from Brian. He sounds sad and horny.”
    “That’s just Brian,” you said, picking up your phone and scrolling through the messages. “And stop reading my texts, for God’s sake.”
    “I didn’t mean to, they were just there,” Roger protested. “I didn’t open anything.”
    “Not an excuse.” There were only seven messages from Brian, not fifty, and it was nothing important, apart from the last one, which said: Can I get an estimate as to when it would be all right for me to come home?
    Now, you replied. You didn’t bother responding to the other ones – all you said was, We were right.
    “I suppose you’re telling him about me?” Roger said, going to pick up his discarded condom from the floor.
    You smiled sheepishly. “He wanted to know.”
    Roger frowned. “What? About how I’m like in bed?”
    “No, what the fuck,” you said. “Just whether you like to be called Daddy.”
    Roger’s bottom lip jutted out. “Don’t tell him,” he complained.
    “Too late.”
    “You said you wouldn’t tell anyone.”
    “You told everyone about me and him.”
    “I don’t want everyone knowing.”
    “Brian won’t tell anyone. But also, still, hypocrite.”
    “I said I’m sorry.”
    “Sorry, dude, already told him.”
    Roger sulked as he threw out the condom.
    You couldn’t help but laugh. “Don’t sulk.”
    “I can’t believe you told Brian.”
    “I won’t tell him anything else.”
    “I don’t care if you’d told him anything else.”
    You climbed off the bed, and wrapped your arms around Roger’s neck, kissing the pout off his face. “It’s only fair,” you said. “You know he likes it, and, now, he knows you like it.”
    “And we both know that you like it too,” Roger added with a cheeky smile.
    “The entire fucking world knows it, thanks to you,” you grumbled. He kissed you, and then you took the towel, wrapping it around yourself.
    It was strange, the next morning, to wake up beside Roger and not Brian. To see a mop of blond instead of an explosion of brown, to gaze sleepily into big blue Bambi eyes instead of smaller hazel ones. They had different smiles, but the way they smiled at you was the same: with the same warmth and fondness, the same post-sex self-satisfaction.
    It was even stranger to see that Brian was the one slouched over the dining table with the killer hangover, instead of Roger. You hadn’t heard Freddie or Brian come home the night before – John was staying at Veronica’s, you assumed – but, then again, you and Roger had fallen asleep pretty damn hard after your fun night. Roger had told you he wasn’t big into cuddles after sex, but you could testify that when he was asleep, it was a very different story.
    You weren’t the only one to notice the role reversal. “My my,” Freddie said, sipping on a cup of tea as Brian hid his face in his arms, and Roger pottered around the kitchen, humming to himself. “How the tables have turned.”
    You smiled, but said nothing.
    “I shouldn’t be worried, should I?” Freddie asked. “You’re not going to come after me next?”
    “I’d be worried about me beating your ass if you keep up that sort of shit,” you muttered, and Freddie laughed.
    Brian moaned, turning his head to tuck his nose into the crook of his elbow. “Be quiet, you’re too loud,” he mumbled miserably.
    A few weeks passed. There was undoubtedly more flirting between you and Roger, but sleeping together had only been a one-off thing. It made things more interesting with Brian in the bedroom, in a way – he sometimes got jealous of the way you and Roger teased each other, and it made him rougher, more possessive. Sometimes you liked it, liked the bruises Brian left on your body that Roger most definitely noticed, and other times you liked to fight back against it until Brian was begging and apologising. Roger noticed the bruises you left on Brian, too.
    Sometimes you wondered what it would be like to cave, to give in to Brian completely, like you had with Roger. But that would be too strange with Brian. You had no idea whether he’d even like it.
    No, that had been something for you and Roger, and you and Roger alone. But, fuck, it had been good.
    Almost three weeks exactly after your adventure with Roger, another party sprouted that Freddie and Roger were invited to, so of course that included you, Brian, John, and Veronica. You got together for pre-drinks, played some dumb game that Freddie insisted you all play, and flirted with Brian and Roger to your heart’s desire. At the party, as usual, you and Brian took the first chance you could get to sneak off somewhere – around the side of the house, in the dark, bracing against the cold in your shorts and top, as it ended up being – to stick your tongues down each other’s throats. When you made your way back to the party, Brian sporting a new bright red-purple bruise at the base of his neck, you spied Roger, and how his eyes zeroed in on Brian’s throat, and then he took a huge gulp of the alcoholic concoction he’d brought to the party, an entire litre-bottle of soda water with far too much vodka poured into it.
    John and Veronica had eventually said their goodbyes. Freddie went a while later, reluctantly, and then it was just you, Brian, and Roger. You were happily drunk, everything around you fuzzy but in a blissful way. Brian was at the level of drunkenness where his hands couldn’t seem to stay away from you, they were magnetised to your waist, your back, your shoulders, your ass, your wrists, your hands, regardless of how many people saw it. Sometimes it was a bit much, and you had to tell him to stop being clingy, and he listened, until he forgot that you’d told him and his hands were back on you again.
    Roger, however, was past the point of no return.
    It hadn’t taken long for you and Brian to decide that it was time to put Roger into an Uber and send him on his way.
    You both waited with him out the front. It was almost three in the morning, but the alcohol kept most of the chill of the night at bay. Roger was unusually quiet, and his behaviour reminded you of that afternoon when he’d first found out about your and Brian’s Daddy kink – there was something he wanted to say, badly, but he didn’t.
    “I have to piss,” Brian announced to everyone but also no one in particular, and he made sure to drop a kiss to your cheekbone before he left, stumbling a little as he went.
    Roger’s eyes were trained on him for a long time. As well as they could be, given Roger’s state. After far too long, his gaze wove its way to you.
    He took in a breath. And he spoke. “I have… somethin’ to tell you,” he slurred.
    “Yeah?” you said.
    He blew out a lungful of air, and took a swig of beer. “Oh, bugger. Fuck. No. I shouldn’t say.”
    “Okay,” you said. “That’s fine.”
    “Fuck,” Roger moaned, rubbing at his eye. “God, I can’t believe I’m gonna tell you this. I really… shouldn’t fuckin’ be telling you this.”
    “You don’t have to,” you said. “It’s all right.”
    “No, I’m going to.” Roger took another gulp of beer. “Oh, God.”
    “Rog, it’s fine,” you assured him, your stomach twisting with nerves. “Look, I’m just gonna walk away. I don’t want you to regret telling me something you shouldn’t have. Okay? It’s all right.”
    “I want you,” Roger blurted desperately.
    You screeched to a halt. And so did your brain. “Oh,” you said, unsure of what else to say. “Ah. Was… Was that it? Did I not run away fast enough?”
    Roger nodded, pouting.
    “I’m sorry,” you said. Your heart was pounding against your ribcage.
    “Oh, fuck,” Roger sighed. “I shouldn’t have– have told you.”
    He looked so miserable with himself that you wanted to reach out and touch him, to comfort him, but it felt wrong, given this new revelation, so you held back. “What do you mean, you want me?” you asked.
    “I mean I… think about you, all the time,” Roger said. “The sex we had was fuckin’ incredible. It was so hot.”
    You couldn’t deny that. And, in all honesty, your core throbbed a little at hearing Roger admit it so openly. “It was, yeah,” you said. “We were super hot together.”
    “I want that again,” Roger said. “I want you.”
    You took a steadying breath. “Do you mean right now? I’m not sleeping with you now, Roger. You’re wasted.”
    Roger shook his head. “No, I know, I don’t mean that. I want you… like how Bri has you. God, I can’t stop thinking about all the shit you told me, all the weird – freaky – sex – shit he gets to do with you. I fucking want that.” He sobbed, clutching at his beer bottle. “I want that so bad. I’m losing my mind.”
    You smiled reassuringly. “You don’t need me to do all of that,” you said. “You can do as much weird freaky sex shit as you want.”
    “But I want it with you,” Roger said, and your body was starting to thrum. “Because… Because I know you, and you’re hot, and we’ve had fuckin’ hot sex already, and you’ve… made this thing with Brian work for fuckin’ forever. Do you know how in– insane that is? You two have been fucking for months, and you’re not even dating. And you’re allowed to fuck whoever else you want on top of that. I’m so jealous. You fuckin’… You literally went and – and had sex tonight, just out of the blue, at this goddamn party, just coz you felt like it. That’s so hot, I can’t stop thinking about it. Do you know how insane your… whole thing is? Do you?”
    “Yeah, I know,” you said with a smile. “If I hadn’t known already, I have plenty of people telling me. Like you. And we didn’t have sex tonight, by the way. We just made out.”
    “And I know it’s insane,” Roger continued without missing a beat. “But, Jesus, I want it.” He sighed, his hands falling limp at his sides, his beer bottle almost slipping from his grip. “Would you want that?” he asked. “With me? If I asked you, would you say yes?”
    You hesitated. The chance to get to sleep casually with Roger on a semi-regular basis? Sure, you’d want that. But your thing with Brian was, as Roger had so delicately put it, insane. Unique. It was a perfect understanding between two equal parties. The check-ins, the trust – it was a fucking amazing mixture of all the right things to be as sustainable as it was. And it had taken time to get it just so. Effort, on both parts. Awkward conversations, negotiations, confessions. For it to work, you both had to frequently lay your hearts bare to make sure they matched up. You couldn’t just jump right into that sort of thing with anyone.
    You knew Roger had no real understanding of just how complex things had to be in order to make them so simple – how would he?
    But maybe they didn’t have to be to complex with Roger. Just the casual sex – that was what Roger was referring to, wasn’t it? It could just be a every-once-in-a-while thing with him. It didn’t have to be as frequent as with Brian.
    “I can share,” Roger added. “I was gonna say that before, but I forgot. I’m not– I’m not asking you out or anything. I wouldn’t try to, I dunno, steal you away from Brian. You guys are really close or whatever, so I’m not trying to… come between that. Just you and me could have a – regular thing going, too.”
    You opened your mouth to speak, closed it again, then opened it once more. “It’s a little more complex than that, Rog,” you said. “My thing with Bri – there’s a lot of rules and stuff. So neither of us get hurt.”
    “I can do that,” Roger said. “I can do rules.” He finished off the beer and set the bottle of the ground beside him, almost losing his balance as he did so. You grabbed onto him and helped him straighten up.
    “So?” he said.
    Headlights rounded the corner, and you squinted against them, Roger suddenly lost in the intense light behind him.
    “Roger–”
    “At least think about it?”
    Could you do that? Could you really have a friends-with-benefits situation with two guys living in the same house?
    Oh. Oh, man. Didn’t that thought just open up some doorways to new possibilities in your imagination.
    Stop it, you thought to yourself.
    The car slowed as it neared you.
    “You know I’d fuck you good,” Roger said in a low voice. “I’ve done it before, I can do it again. And again. And again.”
    The car stopped, and the window rolled down. “Roger?” the Uber driver called.
    “Yeah, he’s here,” you said, giving the driver a wave.
    Roger looked to you pleadingly.
    “How about you ask me when you’re sober,” you said.
    Roger grinned. “That’s not a no.”
    “It’s not a yes, either,” you said warningly. “I want lots of sober thinking about this, okay?”
    “You have no – idea how much I’ve thought about it,” Roger said. “I haven’t stopped thinking about it, sober and drunk.”
    Your breath caught. “Well–” You cleared your throat. “Well, do some more. Then we can have a serious conversation about it. That’s all you can hope for at this point, got it?”
    Roger nodded. “I can work with that.” 
    You opened the car door for him. “In you get.”
    Roger hesitated.
    “Roger.”
    “Ask me,” he said.
    You frowned. “Ask you what?”
    “Ask me to get into the car. Call me Daddy.”
    You sighed. “Roger, I’m not going to do that.”
    “Do it.”
    “No. You’re drunk, and we’re not flirting right now.”
    Roger went to protest, but you said firmly, “Roger, I’m not going to do that. Now get in the car.”
    Roger closed his mouth, his eyes slightly wide, and he swallowed, nodding. “Yes, ma’am,” he said quietly, and climbed into the car, closing the door.
    As the car pulled away, disappearing down the street, your mouth hung open.
    It stayed open long after the car had gone.
    And then, to the chilly night air, you said, “Oh, fuck.”
542 notes · View notes